think_v we_o can_v have_v none_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o joy_n except_o we_o have_v this_o earthly_a body_n there_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v so_o great_a joy_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v together_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v have_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v have_v together_o in_o this_o earth_n otherwise_o how_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v dissolve_v he_o have_v that_o confidence_n and_o earnest-penny_n of_o glory_n except_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o think_v joy_n can_v come_v except_o we_o get_v it_o in_o our_o earthly_a body_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n now_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o cast_v in_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n and_o a_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o say_v for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o sight_n which_o i_o have_v of_o he_o be_v afar_o of_o look_v how_o far_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n also_o as_o far_o be_v jesus_n distant_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n there_o be_v only_o a_o far_a sight_n of_o he_o here_o all_o the_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o we_o have_v here_o be_v like_o a_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o sight_n we_o shall_v geâ—_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o fullness_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o thou_o see_v it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o but_o thou_o shall_v once_o see_v it_o as_o a_o mountain_n in_o great_a fullness_n so_o paul_n say_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n but_o afar_o of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o &_o beside_o this_o farne_n such_o a_o mist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a body_n of_o corruption_n betwixt_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o like_o a_o cloud_n that_o it_o hide_v my_o lord_n face_n from_o i_o so_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o full_a sight_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n betwixt_o he_o &_o i_o the_o second_o be_v the_o smoke_n &_o mist_n of_o my_o corruption_n that_o go_v in_o betwixt_o i_o &_o he_o and_o take_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o lord_n from_o i_o find_v you_o not_o this_o in_o yourselves_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o hour_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o again_o ere_o the_o half_a hour_n be_v past_a the_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v away_o let_v be_v a_o day_n or_o half_a a_o day_n then_o marvel_v not_o suppose_v paul_n complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o farnesse_n and_o smoke_n that_o come_v betwixt_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o who_o be_v he_o that_o once_o groan_v for_o this_o and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o a_o pilgrim_n it_o be_v a_o far_a sight_n which_o i_o have_v of_o my_o lord_n o_o if_o my_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o he_o who_o can_v say_v this_o no_o we_o be_v all_o sleep_a and_o there_o be_v none_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a misâ—rie_n will_v thou_o always_o cry_v peace_n in_o such_o a_o misery_n at_o last_o thou_o shall_v be_v press_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o verse_n we_o walk_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n you_o see_v here_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v walk_v not_o sit_v nor_o sleep_v he_o must_v be_v afoot_o this_o word_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n 1._o thessaly_n â—_o 6._o colloss_n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n ever_o walk_v a_o pilgrim_n must_v not_o sit_v down_o thou_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o thy_o journey_n towards_o another_o country_n thou_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o for_o otherwise_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o thy_o journey_n end_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o mark_v here_o this_o walk_a must_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o light_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n for_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o occupy_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o darkness_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o shall_v get_v hell_n for_o hâ—ll_n be_v darkness_n so_o that_o walk_v must_v be_v in_o light_n the_o light_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v both_o set_v down_o in_o â—…hrse_n the_o first_o be_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o â—â—â—â—â—_o the_o second_o the_o light_n of_o presence_n and_o sight_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o glimmer_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o light_n that_o be_v by_o sight_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v a_o wonderful_a light_n when_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o he_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v so_o strike_v on_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o shine_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v astonish_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n it_o will_v be_v astonish_v and_o marvel_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o christ_n faith_n have_v but_o a_o small_a light_n but_o the_o light_n by_o presence_n be_v marvelous_a hâ—e_n shall_v translate_v we_o to_o a_o marueilou_fw-mi light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o light_n which_o be_v about_o the_o lamb_n and_o thy_o soul_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o glory_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v at_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o thy_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v follow_v shall_v wonder_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v wonder_v at_o such_o a_o pass_a glory_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sight_n will_v god_n we_o can_v take_v heed_n to_o get_v a_o glance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n then_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o earth_n will_v be_v but_o vanity_n dirt_n and_o pelffrie_n to_o us._n the_o lord_n yet_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n these_o be_v two_o light_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o light_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o walk_v the_o one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v a_o small_a glimmer_n without_o any_o sun_n a_o blincke_n of_o light_n environ_v about_o with_o darkness_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o light_n there_o be_v such_o stumble_n in_o our_o walk_n in_o this_o life_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o that_o hâ—auâ—ly_a light_n of_o god_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n than_o no_o stagger_a neither_o to_o this_o side_n nor_o to_o that_o because_o of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n ever_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o darkness_n you_o see_v be_v unpleasant_a but_o the_o light_n be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v leave_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v walk_v brethren_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o all_o earthly_a thing_n evanish_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o darkness_n come_v therefore_o set_v your_o eye_n upon_o that_o glory_n which_o never_o shall_v evanish_v nor_o decay_v as_o ever_o you_o will_v desire_v to_o reign_v there_o these_o day_n require_v this_o preparation_n certain_o preach_v and_o hear_v will_v evanish_v and_o preach_v be_v take_v away_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o without_o faith_n how_o can_v man_n attain_v to_o glory_n therefore_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v earnest_o cry_v lord_n give_v we_o this_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v this_o he_o come_v back_o again_o and_o say_v nevertheless_o we_o have_v confidence_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v confidence_n he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o &_o it_o swell_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o will_v say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o i_o have_v confidence_n â—uâ—_n now_o with_o confidence_n he_o join_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n his_o love_n to_o die_v and_o to_o slit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n love_n to_o die_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o confidence_n he_o say_v i_o have_v confidence_n but_o i_o love_v rather_o
grace_n be_v i_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n the_o end_n be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n i_o see_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o make_v our_o eye_n to_o look_v in_o to_o that_o deepness_n of_o god_n to_o that_o store_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o mere_a grace_n &_o mercy_n as_o this_o euangell_n preach_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o let_v thou_o see_v all_o the_o hide_a thing_n in_o god_n he_o let_v thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o mere_a grace_n but_o must_v add_v to_o their_o own_o deserve_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o man_n suppose_v he_o be_v never_o so_o glorious_a a_o doctor_n never_o so_o sacond_a or_o so_o learned_a he_o never_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n papist_n doctor_n who_o lead_v man_n to_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n never_o speak_v nor_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n let_v thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o meeâ—e_a mercy_n for_o one_o merit_n of_o man_n will_v destroy_v all_o grace_n so_o contratie_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v y_z e_z spirit_n that_o man_n strive_v to_o put_v among_o we_o again_o for_o if_o they_o bring_v in_o papistry_n among_o we_o again_o farewell_n y_o e_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n no_o i_o speak_v it_o from_o my_o heart_n if_o that_o idolatry_n come_v in_o again_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o my_o last_o preach_v and_o say_v farewell_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n for_o no_o more_o than_o hell_n can_v accompany_v heaven_n no_o more_o can_v that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n accompany_v that_o dirt_n &_o dung_n of_o man_n doctrine_n therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n hold_v aback_o these_o man_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o both_o in_o despite_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v remain_v among_o idolater_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n thou_o be_v not_o he_o roman_z 8._o 9_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o i_o say_v over_o again_o hold_v they_o away_o as_o thou_o will_v keep_v that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o eight_o sermon_n ii_o cor._n chap._n four_o verse_n 3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infideles_fw-la that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v in_o your_o audience_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o sincerity_n of_o that_o plainness_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v with_o such_o a_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v he_o may_v understand_v he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v apprehend_v it_o now_o because_o this_o people_n of_o corinth_n be_v stiffnecked_a hard_a to_o conceive_v full_a of_o conceit_n and_o like_v nothing_o but_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n scorn_v &_o mock_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v object_v immediate_o paul_n thou_o speak_v of_o thy_o plainness_n in_o utter_v the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o thy_o plainness_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v thy_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o many_o many_o understand_v thou_o not_o the_o apostle_n meet_v this_o in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v a_o sore_a sentence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v corinthian_n blame_v i_o not_o nor_o my_o gospel_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o that_o miserable_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o my_o gospel_n because_o you_o be_v adjudge_v to_o perdition_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o blame_n be_v in_o your_o blindness_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n before_o all_o eternity_n so_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_a let_v we_o observe_v some_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n that_o never_o see_v see_v nor_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o these_o corinthian_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v clear_a than_o y_z e_z sun_n at_o noon_n time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v to_o they_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o clasp_a book_n to_o they_o let_v every_o man_n beware_v of_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o this_o world_n a_o multitude_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o multitude_n be_v in_o this_o age_n a_o multitude_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o age_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o next_o lesson_n be_v these_o folk_n have_v this_o property_n and_o disposition_n be_v pleasurer_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v ever_o quarrel_v with_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o most_o quarrellous_a they_o i_o say_v who_o get_v the_o least_o good_a of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o quarrellous_a and_o evermore_o lay_v the_o fault_n either_o upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o upon_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o because_o they_o neither_o get_v light_a nor_o consolation_n thereby_o beware_v of_o this_o quarrellous_a complexion_n i_o mark_v thirdlie_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n or_o in_o who_o they_o blame_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n indeed_o paul_n tell_v thou_o here_o if_o my_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o thou_o receive_v no_o consolation_n no_o light_n in_o thy_o soul_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o the_o noon_n time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o accuse_v it_o because_o it_o shine_v not_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v shine_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o perdition_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a therefore_o as_o when_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n be_v once_o condemn_v to_o death_n the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o he_o no_o more_o even_o so_o if_o once_o a_o creature_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n the_o gracious_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n another_o thing_n follow_v there_o be_v many_o token_n of_o damnation_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o scotland_n we_o have_v neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o teach_v unto_o we_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o receive_v neither_o light_n nor_o consolation_n by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v if_o thou_o continue_v so_o till_o thy_o life_n be_v in_o thy_o lip_n as_o we_o speak_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n thou_o have_v a_o seal_n in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n thy_o heart_n
thou_o and_o hold_v up_o before_o thy_o eye_n then_o he_o send_v his_o torturer_n &_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n satan_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o body_n then_o he_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n immediate_o and_o god_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o it_o please_v they_o not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o knowledge_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o have_v say_v he_o their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o plain_o he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o hardness_n &_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v on_o this_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o malice_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v carry_v blindlinge_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n suppose_v thou_o be_v a_o earl_n or_o a_o king_n what_o regard_n have_v god_n of_o person_n now_o brethren_n there_o be_v some_o word_n that_o i_o must_v weigh_v to_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n &_o i_o shall_v repeat_v they_o &_o mark_v you_o with_o i_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weighty_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o or_o spread_v his_o beam_n upon_o they_o you_o know_v &_o any_o man_n y_o it_o have_v knowledge_n know_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o few_o &_o base_a word_n but_o the_o apo._n content_v not_o himself_o with_o base_a word_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n but_o say_v that_o y_o e_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n well_o be_v there_o one_o word_n here_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o word_n make_v for_o nothing_o be_v simple_a base_a word_n change_v into_o glorious_a word_n for_o nothing_o no_o alas_o we_o can_v see_v this_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o move_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o use_v such_o a_o high_a language_n and_o set_v up_o a_o thing_n in_o such_o glorious_a term_n the_o which_o they_o may_v utter_v in_o base_a term_n think_v not_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v speak_v as_o we_o say_v hyperbolicè_fw-la great_a and_o lofty_a word_n great_a than_o the_o matter_n these_o word_n be_v borrow_v word_n and_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o they_o he_o will_v express_v all_o the_o high_a word_n that_o a_o man_n can_v use_v to_o express_v y_z e_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o have_v set_v down_o first_o in_o glorious_a term_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o shine_v and_o beam_n thereafter_o you_o have_v set_v down_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v in_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v fix_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o pleasande_v thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v to_o when_o he_o have_v look_v to_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o glance_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a day_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v describe_v very_o high_o by_o david_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n to_o apply_v this_o even_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a effect_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o out_o by_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o sure_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o word_n shine_v it_o let_v we_o see_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n you_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n suppose_v they_o be_v never_o so_o bright_a will_v never_o alter_v the_o body_n which_o they_o shine_v upon_o nor_o make_v it_o bright_a like_o themselves_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v this_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o by_o shine_v it_o can_v never_o so_o trans-change_n any_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v become_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n itself_o it_o may_v well_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v opacum_fw-la as_o we_o say_v dark_a &_o obscure_a so_o long_o as_o it_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o body_n be_v dark_a as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o not_o only_o make_v the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o shine_v to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o appear_v but_o it_o do_v more_o it_o transform_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n into_o that_o same_o light_n and_o brightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o strike_v upon_o thy_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o lightsome_a and_o bright_a like_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n they_o turn_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v you_o have_v scripture_n for_o this_o look_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o we_o behold_v say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o a_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n o_o will_v to_o god_n we_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n within_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o shine_a light_n cast_v out_o thy_o beam_n and_o over-shadowing_a silly_a dark_a body_n he_o that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n say_v paul_n by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o other_o so_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a thou_o in_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o powerful_a be_v make_v a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o illuminate_v dark_a soul_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o next_o the_o gospel_n itself_o how_o express_v he_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o not_o simple_o and_o bare_o with_o a_o mean_a word_n the_o gospel_n all_o these_o mean_a word_n and_o silly_a simple_a speech_n of_o such_o a_o glory_n tell_v what_o feel_v man_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n albeit_o it_o be_v bright_a be_v never_o comparable_a to_o it_o in_o shine_v and_o therefore_o it_o cast_v out_o such_o glorious_a beam_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v glory_n what_o will_v make_v a_o light_n if_o glory_n will_v not_o make_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v glory_n what_o glory_n â—â—_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n his_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o great_a glory_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v this_o christ_n he_o be_v y_z e_z image_n of_o god_n he_o never_o rest_v mount_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o divinity_n lo_o how_o he_o rise_v he_o climb_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o mediator_n &_o from_o y_z e_z mediator_n to_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o y_z e_z gospel_n be_v y_o e_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o th'apo_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o call_v y_o it_o light_v which_o have_v none_o access_n &_o never_o man_n have_v access_n to_o it_o till_o this_o jesus_n bring_v it_o down_o &_o without_o this_o light_n thou_o be_v but_o darkness_n and_o shall_v end_v in_o exterior_a &_o utter_a darkness_n all_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o
respect_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o light_a uncreated_a of_o the_o glorious_a god_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n count_v of_o it_o as_o thou_o will_v now_o mark_v one_o thing_n of_o this_o this_o man_n by_o his_o speech_n lead_v we_o to_o his_o hart_n what_o be_v word_n if_o they_o want_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o life_n what_o be_v word_n to_o be_v respect_v suppose_v thou_o speak_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n if_o thou_o have_v neither_o light_n nor_o glory_n in_o thy_o soul_n certain_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v look_v to_o these_o word_n but_o they_o may_v see_v the_o man_n heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o this_o light_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n shine_v on_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o wonderful_o he_o utter_v that_o conception_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v marvelous_a the_o heart_n of_o paul_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n but_o i_o see_v little_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o brethren_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n because_o this_o gospel_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n these_o many_o year_n in_o this_o land_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o not_o a_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n &_o keep_v it_o there_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v threaten_v to_o take_v it_o from_o thy_o ear_n also_o and_o so_o will_v be_v see_v on_o edinburgh_n one_o day_n the_o eye_n be_v always_o upon_o man_n but_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o that_o poisonable_a heart_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v procure_v y_z e_o away-taking_a of_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o thy_o ear_n and_o except_o you_o descend_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n &_o search_v the_o emptiness_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o can_v remain_v can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o ever_o no_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o contempt_n to_o be_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n appearant_o have_v say_v i_o will_v put_v away_o my_o gospel_n from_o this_o ungrateful_a people_n who_o it_o have_v not_o illuminate_v after_o so_o long_a time_n so_o you_o y_o it_o have_v be_v long_o look_v to_o instrument_n look_v as_o long_o on_o your_o own_o false_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o yet_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o contempt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n the_o lord_n save_v i_o &_o all_o they_o that_o i_o wish_v well_o to_o from_o this_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o it_o for_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n use_v good_a man_n to_o be_v instrument_n in_o such_o a_o deed_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o send_v to_o blind_v this_o world_n who_o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o give_v this_o watchword_n let_v no_o man_n press_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o away-taking_a of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o next_o verse_n short_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v behove_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o perdition_n and_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v his_o reason_n be_v take_v even_o from_o his_o sincerity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o who_o preach_v i_o then_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o i_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o gospel_n and_o what_o preach_v i_o of_o myself_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n cause_n i_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o bride_n for_o his_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n then_o of_o this_o reason_n mark_v this_o lesson_n a_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rail_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o his_o own_o advancement_n nor_o worldly_a riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n what_o effect_n will_v he_o have_v in_o his_o preach_n strange_a effect_n will_v follow_v he_o if_o he_o save_v thou_o not_o if_o he_o win_v thou_o not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o minister_v not_o comfort_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o gospel_n what_o will_v he_o do_v i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o he_o will_v put_v a_o stamp_n upon_o thou_o and_o thrust_v it_o into_o thy_o heart_n &_o conscience_n testify_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o own_o time_n for_o the_o conscience_n waken_v not_o in_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o faithful_a but_o a_o reprobate_n ordain_v to_o perdition_n from_o all_o eternity_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o repentance_n in_o time_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o a_o sincere_a man_n have_v not_o fructify_v in_o thou_o all_o his_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o seal_n to_o thou_o of_o thy_o damnation_n and_o in_o the_o great_a day_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o aggrege_n thy_o judgement_n mark_v another_o thing_n here_o what_o be_v this_o that_o make_v this_o man_n so_o bold_a he_o will_v denounce_v perdition_n excecation_n and_o blind-folding_a by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n i_o assure_v you_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a speech_n to_o denounce_v damnation_n but_o what_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a you_o see_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n his_o master_n there_o be_v the_o lesson_n a_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n as_o certain_o will_v send_v man_n to_o speak_v in_o sincerity_n his_o message_n as_o ever_o he_o send_v any_o prophet_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n now_o a_o man_n i_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o will_v denounce_v damnation_n to_o a_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o take_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n suppose_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o lead_v thou_o to_o that_o tribunal_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n pronounce_v against_o thou_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o this_o sincerity_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o care_v for_o all_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v boldness_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o raise_v in_o sincerity_n to_o cyte_v king_n before_o that_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n another_o thing_n i_o see_v in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o will_v tread_v down_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o more_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o lady_n nor_o queen_n but_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o king_n queen_n politics_n in_o the_o earth_n all_o be_v but_o servant_n only_o king_n servant_n queen_n servant_n pastor_n and_o minister_n servant_n and_o nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n servant_n minister_a food_n to_o this_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o epis_n to_o the_o corin._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o all_o be_v you_o say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o all_o be_v you_o all_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o you_o you_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v your_o lord_n you_o have_v none_o other_o lord_n but_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o country_n a_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n she_o have_v it_o give_v she_o of_o her_o spouse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o you_o know_v what_o shall_v follow_v if_o she_o have_v a_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o epist_n to_o the_o corin._n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10._o god_n have_v not_o give_v i_o say_v paul_n
to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o good_a thing_n the_o one_o confidence_n the_o other_o light_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o choice_n here_o he_o will_v leave_v confidence_n here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o will_v change_v all_o the_o confidence_n he_o have_v with_o death_n thou_o wilâ—_n not_o change_v a_o foot_n of_o earth_n with_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v change_v confidence_n with_o death_n and_o confidence_n be_v more_o preciou_n than_o all_o y_o e_o earth_n few_o will_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o thou_o with_o it_o die_n and_o thou_o have_v swear_v it_o well_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o paul_n be_v but_o make_v paul_n a_o choice_n of_o death_n for_o death_n itself_o certain_o no_o man_n will_v choose_v death_n for_o death_n itself_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n lighten_v death_n and_o transform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o entry_n to_o hell_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v none_o other_o respect_n in_o death_n but_o to_o be_v quite_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o some_o will_v sâ—y_v will_v god_n i_o be_v dead_a that_o i_o may_v be_v quite_o of_o this_o misery_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a misery_n after_o death_n than_o ever_o thou_o be_v whilst_o thou_o be_v live_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a cause_n that_o shall_v move_v a_o man_n to_o say_v will_v god_n i_o be_v dissolve_v even_o this_o i_o be_o burden_a with_o sin_n i_o be_o burden_a with_o mortality_n this_o burden_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n well_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n what_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n to_o live_v ever_o in_o sin_n nay_o no_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o special_a motive_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n to_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o caâ—se_o i_o will_v flit_v that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n and_o embrace_v that_o joy_n so_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n will_v put_v thou_o forward_o to_o god._n so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n company_n will_v draw_v thou_o forward_o then_o to_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v preconceave_v in_o himself_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o that_o glory_n when_o he_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o so_o must_v we_o do_v all_o his_o walk_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o he_o see_v before_o the_o hand_n a_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o fruition_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o get_v of_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v learn_v thou_o to_o look_v ever_o for_o more_o than_o thou_o â—eest_v think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o have_v feel_v all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n but_o think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n and_o glory_n there_o than_o ever_o thou_o couldi_n hear_v of_o for_o christ_n himself_o never_o utter_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n all_o that_o we_o see_v here_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mirror_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o a_o mirror_n liâ—e_z as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o mirror_n thou_o look_v not_o to_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v but_o to_o the_o glance_v thereof_o in_o the_o mirror_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a shine_v in_o the_o sun_n than_o in_o the_o glance_a thereof_o which_o thou_o see_v so_o think_v ever_o there_o be_v great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o thou_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v not_o that_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o man_n on_o earth_n think_v on_o earthly_a thing_n who_o can_v think_v a_o thing_n great_a than_o it_o be_v no_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n with_o christ_n mount_v up_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o same_o it_o mount_v up_o high_a that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n therefore_o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o i_o look_v for_o thou_o fail_v only_o in_o narrowness_n thy_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o hope_v and_o i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v that_o full_a sight_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o the_o weak_a begin_v grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o preconceave_v this_o glory_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o same_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n but_o that_o glory_n pass_v all_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o this_o even_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o be_v it_o the_o three_o sermon_n ii_o cor._n chap._n v._n verse_n 9_o wherefore_o also_o we_o covet_v that_o both_o dwell_v at_o home_n and_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o verse_n 10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n verse_n 11_o know_v therefore_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n these_o day_n past_a the_o remedy_n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o against_o this_o temporal_a death_n &_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o body_n yet_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o more_o glorious_a body_n than_o ever_o this_o body_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n for_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o once_o be_v dead_a the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v in_o ash_n that_o ever_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v recover_v again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o assurance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o give_v thou_o a_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o sigh_v for_o it_o he_o must_v give_v thee_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o sigh_v for_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o sigh_v once_o for_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n except_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v thou_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n one_o day_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o regeneration_n or_o the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n god_n be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o of_o new_a again_o after_o we_o be_v dismay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o creat_v we_o of_o new_a again_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v the_o first_o creation_n it_o end_v indeed_o and_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o right_a thereof_o even_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v create_v to_o live_v everlasting_o yet_o we_o die_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n in_o jesus_n will_v never_o break_v but_o as_o in_o he_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o life_n live_v shall_v we_o in_o the_o heaven_n everlasting_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v regenerate_v again_o into_o that_o lively_a hope_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o desire_n and_o regeneration_n have_v once_o give_v we_o that_o spirit_n he_o take_v he_o not_o from_o we_o again_o but_o let_v he_o dwell_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o earnest-pennie_n in_o we_o assure_v we_o he_o shall_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o the_o whole_a promise_n in_o
true_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o and_o this_o flourish_a of_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o find_v yet_o perfect_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o he_o with_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o shall_v once_o be_v find_v true_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o new_a creature_n when_o we_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v by_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a he_o say_v behold_v mark_v the_o word_n hereby_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o alteration_n and_o renew_n of_o these_o creature_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficile_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n no_o the_o dumb_a &_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n fire_n water_n aâ—â—e_n but_o they_o be_v all_o benefit_a by_o that_o change_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o receive_v some_o alteration_n from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a the_o angel_n who_o be_v before_o in_o glory_n be_v better_v and_o their_o glory_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 10._o and_o col._n 1._o 20._o show_v tâ—â—â—_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o their_o estate_n of_o this_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n star_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n these_o creature_n from_o the_o begin_n ever_o alter_v with_o man_n when_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o perfection_n these_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o perfection_n the_o heaven_n in_o his_o perfection_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n fall_v they_o fall_v also_o the_o heaven_n fall_v from_o his_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o man_n rom._n 8._o 20._o as_o man_n grow_v old_a that_o be_v as_o he_o grow_v in_o sin_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o height_n which_o fall_v in_o that_o same_o period_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n then_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n superabounded_a and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o come_v at_o that_o period_n of_o time_n when_o the_o world_n superabounded_a in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n the_o world_n have_v present_o perish_v so_o i_o say_v as_o man_n grow_v old_a by_o sin_n the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n grow_v old_a alasâ—man_n by_o sin_n defile_v the_o air_n the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o o_o man_n for_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v run_v forward_o in_o offend_v thy_o creator_n thou_o draw_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o thou_o and_o again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a creature_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v benefit_v with_o that_o benefit_n of_o man_n &_o get_v a_o renew_n as_o man_n their_o lord_n be_v renew_v again_o after_o christ_n come_n when_o man_n begin_v of_o new_a to_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v old_a than_o the_o creature_n also_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a so_o man_n grow_v in_o sin_n draw_v after_o he_o the_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o decay_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n decay_v also_o and_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 22._o say_v that_o the_o senseless_a &_o dumb_a creature_n groan_v and_o make_v a_o moan_n for_o sin_n mourn_v as_o a_o woman_n traveil_v of_o birth_n &_o fain_o will_v be_v deliver_v so_o the_o earth_n will_v fain_o be_v quite_o of_o thou_o o_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v on_o y_o â—_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o thou_o for_o sin_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o groan_v for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v either_o groan_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o get_v relief_n or_o thou_o shall_v groan_v after_o this_o life_n for_o ever_o without_o relief_n this_o be_v the_o groan_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n make_v for_o the_o bear_n of_o thou_o &_o the_o earth_n will_v â—aine_o serve_v god_n in_o she_o own_o kind_n but_o she_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o thy_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20_o and_o therefore_o she_o groan_v so_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v weary_a and_o cry_v lord_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o vanity_n and_o be_v cry_v this_o day_n this_o same_o hour_n but_o man_n for_o who_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o this_o misery_n and_o vanity_n be_v go_v play_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o groan_v well_o at_o last_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v coloss_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o the_o earth_n which_o groan_v with_o they_o when_o they_o groan_v shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v receive_v newness_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o epist_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v this_o same_o heaven_n in_o substance_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v new_a and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a &_o then_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o a_o sinful_a man_n thou_o sinner_n shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o look_v to_o this_o heaven_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v shall_v get_v this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o this_o new_a earth_n you_o see_v then_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o creature_n evanish_v according_a to_o man_n estate_n and_o alter_v as_o man_n do_v and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o participation_n with_o man_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o long_v for_o this_o for_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o text._n learn_v here_o you_o see_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la creature_n get_v renew_v as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o mark_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o second_o room_n man_n be_v first_o renew_v than_o the_o creature_n be_v renew_v man_n have_v his_o preferment_n first_o next_o the_o creature_n be_v renew_v but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o prefer_v for_o man_n be_v first_o graff_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o jesus_n the_o head_n y_z e_z church_n the_o body_n and_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n member_n of_o that_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 23._o but_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v renew_v they_o be_v not_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n the_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v be_v not_o call_v to_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o no_o such_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o those_o creature_n as_o be_v betwixt_o he_o &_o his_o church_n then_o see_v these_o creature_n that_o be_v renew_v with_o man_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o y_o â—_o glory_n of_o man_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a &_o very_o glorious_a yet_o all_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o glory_n of_o man_n thou_o o_o man_n shall_v shine_v in_o body_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o thousand_o stage_n matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v so_o make_v with_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o y_z e_z glory_n of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n thou_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o with_o thy_o glory_n all_o this_o tell_v we_o what_o glory_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o see_v this_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o renovation_n be_v so_o glorious_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o pass_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n a_o renew_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v renew_v this_o be_v a_o ground_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n
it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o weak_a body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o earth_n then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v transform_v not_o abolish_v but_o transform_v in_o quality_n our_o vile_a body_n like_v to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n christ_n keep_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n that_o same_o very_a body_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o body_n in_o heaven_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o earth_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n as_o far_o as_o y_z e_z heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v different_a brethren_n this_o minister_v comfort_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o natural_o we_o love_v this_o body_n then_o let_v this_o comfort_v thou_o that_o suppose_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o this_o body_n yet_o thou_o shall_v get_v it_o again_o another_o comfort_n death_n can_v destroy_v it_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o that_o body_n but_o the_o grave_n shall_v keep_v it_o &_o the_o dust_n &_o substance_n thereof_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o render_v it_o again_o life_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n but_o death_n nor_o the_o grave_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o body_n of_o godâ—_n elect_n but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n paul_n minister_v these_o two_o consolation_n against_o death_n he_o say_v the_o body_n must_v die_v because_o of_o sin_n but_o he_o subjoin_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v take_v it_o &_o cover_v it_o with_o that_o blood_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a soul_n yet_o assoon_o as_o the_o father_n blink_v upon_o it_o wimple_a and_o wrap_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o he_o bid_v it_o pass_v to_o glory_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v shall_v we_o have_v no_o consolation_n in_o the_o body_n he_o answer_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v raise_v your_o body_n that_o same_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o grave_n that_o same_o body_n by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o learn_v then_o if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n once_o take_v lodging_n in_o you_o he_o shall_v never_o leave_v you_o in_o soul_n nor_o body_n he_o shall_v accompany_v the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o convoy_n the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v go_v with_o y_z e_z soul_n &_o lift_v it_o up_o the_o earth_n get_v the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v gather_v it_o together_o and_o make_v it_o a_o whole_a body_n so_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v once_o lodge_v this_o guest_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n nor_o none_o other_o power_n ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o because_o that_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o remain_v with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v and_o object_v thou_o will_v not_o want_v the_o body_n why_o sigh_v thou_o then_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o desire_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v the_o body_n we_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v &_o be_v burden_a but_o mark_v our_o desire_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v as_o some_o will_v say_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o bone_n to_o the_o dunghill_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o body_n but_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n without_o a_o body_n no_o but_o will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o fair_a cloak_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o this_o body_n that_o it_o may_v consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o this_o stink_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n learn_v then_o first_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v a_o burden_n he_o say_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n sigh_n and_o be_v burden_a it_o be_v a_o load_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n but_o a_o burthenable_a tabernacle_n as_o a_o house_n smother_a he_o down_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o appearant_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o learn_v second_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o the_o body_n be_v a_o burden_n than_o the_o soul_n must_v sigh_v &_o groan_v as_o a_o man_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v therein_o the_o wanton_a light_a man_n think_v this_o body_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o to_o be_v no_o burden_n and_o will_v run_v and_o leap_v with_o it_o as_o though_o this_o carcase_n be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n alas_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o like_o one_o in_o a_o fever_n and_o in_o a_o rage_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v nor_o what_o he_o suffer_v a_o mountain_n be_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o woe_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v so_o wanton_a under_o this_o misery_n amend_v in_o time_n or_o the_o lord_n shâ—ll_v thrust_v thou_o down_o to_o hell_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o bethania_n the_o house_n of_o mourning_n &_o can_v not_o mourn_v mourn_v in_o time_n or_o else_o i_o assure_v thou_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n sigh_v and_o desire_v as_o a_o womâ—n_n with_o child_n to_o be_v relieve_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o end_n of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o that_o they_o will_v be_v quite_o of_o the_o house_n as_o many_o desire_n that_o be_v wrong_v for_o many_o will_v mourn_v under_o this_o house_n desperate_o and_o the_o body_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o their_o life_n will_v be_v unpleasant_a to_o they_o they_o will_v think_v to_o get_v a_o relief_n of_o the_o burden_n by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o will_v put_v hand_n in_o themselves_o but_o then_o begin_v their_o everlasting_a mourning_n for_o they_o never_o know_v what_o mourning_n be_v till_o that_o end_n come_v so_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n but_o the_o way_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o put_v on_o a_o clothing_n on_o this_o body_n and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n it_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o mourning_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n that_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v but_o sin_n that_o possess_v thy_o body_n and_o corrupt_v the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o bone_n death_n accompany_v sin_n then_o this_o mortality_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o the_o remedy_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o life_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n suck_v in_o by_o faith_n a_o drop_n of_o that_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v not_o destroy_v thy_o body_n but_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o death_n &_o sin_n that_o possess_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o moment_n will_v swallow_v up_o all_o that_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o misery_n that_o lie_v on_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o way_n to_o dwell_v with_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n seek_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o seek_v the_o slaughter_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o lie_v
upon_o thy_o body_n otherwise_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o shall_v perish_v the_o house_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o man_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v remember_v then_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v scorn_v withal_o they_o be_v not_o word_n nay_o nay_o think_v gravelie_o of_o they_o and_o before_o thy_o soul_n be_v dislodge_v look_v that_o thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n look_v that_o thou_o find_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v the_o death_n of_o mortality_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o second_o sermon_n ii_o cor._n chap._n v._n verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o bold_a though_o we_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n verse_n 8_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a &_o love_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n brethren_n you_o that_o be_v present_v the_o last_o day_n hear_v what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v against_o death_n &_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chap._n precede_v &_o 18._o vers_fw-la be_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v once_o to_o attain_v to_o there_o come_v in_o betwixt_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o light_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o life_n a_o cloud_n of_o death_n to_o have_v catch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o eye_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a all_o too-looke_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o remedic_n against_o it_o we_o show_v you_o be_v faith_n and_o a_o constant_a hope_n with_o a_o sharp_a earnest_a and_o steadfast_a look_v even_o to_o pierce_v in_o throrow_a death_n and_o that_o cloud_n of_o death_n and_o through_o death_n to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o life_n and_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o lie_v hide_v up_o in_o heaven_n beyond_o death_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o body_n and_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o build_n for_o a_o house_n a_o building_n that_o be_v from_o god_n not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o a_o eternal_a building_n that_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o carth_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o remedy_n he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o by_o a_o sure_a faith_n that_o after_o death_n he_o shall_v live_v again_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o glorious_a body_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o his_o assurance_n be_v from_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o life_n sigh_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o desire_n never_o disappoint_v man_n never_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n and_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o glory_n that_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o desire_n but_o who_o ever_o desire_v most_o earnest_o to_o be_v glorify_v most_o certain_o they_o live_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o hour_n they_o be_v glorify_v there_o and_o none_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v have_v this_o desire_n and_o strive_v to_o throng_v into_o heaven_n violent_o mat._n 11._o 12._o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n after_o their_o depart_n now_o in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v we_o follow_v out_o the_o assurance_n and_o warrande_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o assurance_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n god_n have_v create_v we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o end_n this_o mortality_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n therefore_o live_v must_v we_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n therefore_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o we_o must_v be_v glorify_v learn_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o glorify_v be_v this_o it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o create_v we_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o set_v before_o he_o of_o his_o work_n man_n may_v be_v disappoint_v for_o he_o will_v begin_v a_o work_n for_o some_o purpose_n but_o oft_o time_n he_o will_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o never_o dwell_v in_o it_o another_o will_v dwell_v therein_o god_n when_o he_o work_v a_o work_n to_o any_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v disappoint_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o oppone_v to_o god_n work_n they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o work_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v such_o a_o work_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n as_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o roman_n 8._o 33._o will_v he_o justify_v thou_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v thou_o will_v he_o save_v thou_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o perish_v so_o be_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v conspire_v against_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v it_o safe_a and_o wonderful_o work_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n &_o every_o member_n thereof_o through_o death_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o work_n of_o god._n yet_o look_v to_o the_o word_n he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o to_o this_o end_n be_v god_n what_o creation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o be_v this_o that_o first_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n not_o so_o that_o creation_n fail_v indeed_o we_o be_v first_o create_v to_o live_v and_o through_o that_o first_o creation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o get_v a_o certain_a right_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o right_a we_o lose_v in_o our_o own_o default_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o right_n of_o our_o creation_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n so_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o creation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n for_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o first_o creation_n which_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o if_o thou_o stick_v to_o that_o first_o creation_n and_o old_a birthright_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n then_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o another_o what_o other_o make_n or_o create_v of_o we_o be_v this_o it_o be_v our_o regeneration_n or_o renew_v again_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o beget_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v call_v new_a creature_n 2._o corin._n 5._o 17._o then_o brethren_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v after_o this_o life_n &_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o live_v not_o after_o this_o life_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o ever_o see_v this_o world_n and_o they_o get_v not_o a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n for_o this_o life_n will_v away_o look_v if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v look_v if_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o find_v a_o slay_a of_o thy_o lust_n within_o thou_o look_v if_o thou_o find_v the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v within_o thou_o not_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n begin_v in_o thou_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o warrant_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o albeit_o
heavenly_a glory_n shall_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o perâ—yting_n of_o our_o regeneration_n for_o when_o all_o this_o pelffrie_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v full_o be_v renew_v as_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o here_o dwell_v in_o thy_o body_n shall_v then_o glorify_v thy_o body_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v this_o regeneration_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o two_o stand_v the_o perfection_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v out_o all_o the_o warrant_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o assure_v himself_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o next_o veâ—se_n then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v confidence_n always_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v have_v these_o warrande_n i_o have_v confidence_n always_o that_o be_v i_o be_o assure_v of_o my_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o a_o assurance_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o sweet_a security_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o whensoever_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o life_n than_o the_o soul_n with_o sweetness_n will_v rest_v then_o come_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n assure_v we_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o we_o die_v we_o be_v christ_n so_o this_o draw_v on_o that_o boldness_n &_o confidence_n then_o look_v the_o nature_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v build_v and_o stand_v upon_o these_o three_o pillar_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o life_n regeneration_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o three_o prop_n thereof_o which_o be_v sensible_a to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o then_o of_o this_o rise_v the_o sweet_a confidence_n of_o glory_n and_o security_n the_o repose_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o break_v out_o in_o a_o glory_v as_o this_o same_o apostle_n upon_o this_o confidence_n in_o his_o soul_n break_v out_o &_o say_v what_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n no_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o victorious_a through_o he_o that_o love_a us._n rom._n 8._o 35._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o three_o pillar_n security_n and_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n than_o boldness_n in_o mouth_n will_v say_v i_o defy_v all_o contrary_a power_n lay_v the_o sword_n lay_v fire_n lay_v death_n before_o i_o it_o will_v say_v i_o defy_v they_o all_o yea_o let_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hâ—ll_v come_v before_o a_o man_n &_o his_o faith_n be_v well_o build_v and_o confidence_n on_o faith_n he_o will_v defy_v they_o all_o yea_o albeit_o they_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o he_o for_o it_o thou_o stand_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v live_v albeit_o thou_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n can_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n seek_v this_o life_n now_o in_o time_n that_o in_o trouble_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o sever_v thou_o from_o he_o yet_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o full_a contentation_n in_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o assurance_n for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v at_o home_n with_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v far_o from_o a_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v abroad_o alas_o thou_o be_v â—t_z home_o aâ—_n thy_o house_n and_o fire_n thou_o be_v far_o abroad_o from_o thy_o home_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n from_o the_o lord_n brethren_n you_o shall_v learn_v here_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o confidence_n &_o contentation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v contentation_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v confidence_n this_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n but_o not_o contentation_n thou_o be_v far_o deceive_v that_o think_v thou_o have_v sufficient_a contentation_n in_o this_o world_n woe_n be_v thou_o yea_o although_o thou_o have_v heavenly_a grace_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v contentation_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o sight_n all_o be_v nothing_o why_o because_o there_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v contentation_n here_o no_o the_o best_a and_o most_o confident_a man_n that_o live_v shall_v not_o think_v he_o have_v contentation_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o thy_o holiness_n faith_n confidence_n and_o hope_n shall_v not_o give_v thou_o full_a contentation_n all_o the_o kingdom_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o pelffrie_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o give_v thou_o full_a contentation_n and_o yet_o the_o worldly_a fool_n will_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v contentation_n and_o sufficiency_n o_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o that_o decree_v with_o his_o hart_n to_o make_v wide_a barn_n fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o luâ—e_v 12._o 20._o away_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o contentation_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v thou_o have_v contentation_n without_o christ_n will_v thou_o hauâ—_n sufficiency_n and_o not_o have_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o life_n &_o glory_n when_o thou_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n from_o christ_n and_o wander_v from_o thy_o country_n and_o inheritance_n will_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v thy_o heart_n desire_v have_v ever_o pilgrim_v full_a contentation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n then_o no_o contentation_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n but_o in_o christ_n i_o shall_v never_o think_v contentation_n to_o be_v in_o my_o soul_n till_o i_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n i_o give_v thou_o the_o same_o counsel_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n yet_o no_o contentation_n for_o my_o soul_n till_o i_o see_v christ_n for_o all_o our_o blessedness_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o because_o thou_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o as_o long_a as_o i_o be_o at_o home_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v close_v here_o within_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n i_o be_o absent_a from_o christ_n and_o this_o prison_n of_o my_o body_n so_o close_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v see_v christ_n brethren_n it_o be_v this_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sin_n and_o mortality_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o that_o hold_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sinful_a body_n to_o get_v that_o full_a sight_n of_o jesus_n albeit_o he_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n so_o thou_o must_v be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o mortality_n ere_o thou_o can_v see_v he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o contentation_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v christ_n nor_o get_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o countenance_n therefore_o brethren_n take_v not_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o i_o assure_v thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n hold_v the_o faithful_a soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o it_o it_o shall_v mount_v immediate_o with_o joy_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o get_v full_a contentation_n in_o his_o face_n you_o think_v so_o long_o as_o you_o want_v these_o earthly_a thing_n you_o can_v get_v contentation_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n get_v this_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v have_v joy_n in_o infinite_a degree_n great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n and_o albeit_o the_o body_n shall_v lie_v here_o in_o grave_n and_o ignominy_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n we_o
etc._n etc._n he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n testimony_n but_o he_o trust_v that_o the_o corinthian_n also_o will_v bear_v he_o record_n that_o he_o have_v traneil_v true_o he_o say_v in_o your_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n not_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n will_v give_v one_o testimony_n but_o the_o conscience_n will_v give_v another_o and_o when_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v say_v the_o man_n have_v speak_v true_o and_o in_o sincerity_n the_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v be_v backebit_v he_o and_o the_o conscience_n will_v say_v thou_o lie_v mouth_n speak_v therefore_o ever_o according_a to_o conscience_n for_o if_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o mouth_n another_o thou_o shall_v be_v challenge_v of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v speak_v you_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n judge_v it_o yet_o a_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a man_n he_o will_v utter_v sometime_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o all_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v look_v in_o therethorowe_n and_o see_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o outward_a confession_n of_o it_o now_o brethren_n then_o in_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n you_o have_v such_o a_o protestation_n as_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o testament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o outward_a speak_n and_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v protest_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n look_v that_o he_o protest_v as_o paul_n do_v first_o outward_o i_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n in_o discharge_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o my_o call_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o aback_o and_o then_o inward_o as_o for_o my_o sincerity_n first_o i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n who_o know_v and_o only_o see_v my_o heart_n with_o what_o sincerity_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o then_o i_o take_v you_o to_o witness_v that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o i_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v know_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n by_o my_o live_n and_o outward_a action_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v have_v this_o sincerity_n and_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n grant_v i_o this_o sincerity_n and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o i_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o ministry_n so_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o until_o the_o time_n i_o finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o the_o four_o sermon_n ii_o cor._n chap._n v._n verse_n 12_o for_o we_o praise_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o a_o occasion_n to_o rejoice_v of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o answer_v against_o they_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n verse_n 13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v it_o to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a mind_n we_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 14_o for_o that_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n verse_n 15_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o to_o repeat_v short_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o hear_v first_o of_o that_o assurance_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o body_n we_o hear_v second_o of_o the_o three_o warrande_n of_o this_o assurance_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n the_o first_o the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o life_n the_o second_v regeneration_n and_o renew_n the_o third_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o who_o never_o leave_v we_o but_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o a_o assure_a earnest-pennie_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o that_o contentation_n nor_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o pilgrim_n live_v here_o by_o confidence_n and_o have_v not_o get_v the_o full_a presence_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v resolution_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o may_v be_v welcome_a the_o thing_n he_o resolve_v to_o do_v be_v this_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v consecrate_v all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o both_o to_o he_o beside_o that_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o move_v he_o to_o study_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o lord_n he_o set_v down_o another_o motive_n a_o terrible_a tribunal_n which_o abide_v he_o and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o study_v not_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v also_o as_o soon_o be_v present_v before_o that_o tribunal_n and_o shall_v receive_v that_o dolorous_a sentence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o study_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v know_v therefore_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lordm_n we_o travel_v in_o our_o calling_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o take_v god_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o as_o to_o you_o corinthian_n upon_o who_o we_o have_v bestow_v our_o labour_n we_o appeal_v to_o your_o conscience_n and_o we_o take_v you_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o that_o same_o sincerity_n of_o our_o call_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n now_o to_o come_v to_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o preach_v the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v not_o that_o like_n of_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v may_v have_v object_v well_o paul_n yet_o vaunt_v thou_o of_o thyself_o thou_o have_v once_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n precede_v and_o yet_o be_v thou_o commend_v thyself_o he_o answer_v no_o i_o commend_v not_o myself_o again_o i_o vaunt_v not_o of_o myself_o before_o nor_o now_o neither_o but_o when_o i_o say_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n of_o i_o and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a flatter_a apostle_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o outward_a do_n without_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o repress_v of_o these_o man_n vain_n glory_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o my_o speak_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n then_o this_o text_n be_v plain_a learn_v these_o lesson_n i_o mark_v first_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o object_v this_o vaunt_a to_o the_o apostle_n mistake_v his_o word_n scarce_o may_v a_o godly_a man_n speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o not_o to_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v mistake_v by_o evil_a man_n who_o set_v themselves_o to_o wryth_v every_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o age_n in_o y_z e_z which_o this_o vice_n reign_v i_o be_o assure_v &_o experience_n prove_v it_o none_o age_n may_v be_v compare_v in_o that_o case_n to_o this_o age_n yea_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o incontinent_a he_o be_v mistake_v he_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o he_o be_v misconstrue_v and_o especial_o
to_o jesus_n discern_v betwixt_o dead_a man_n and_o live_a man_n in_o this_o world_n dead_a man_n be_v they_o who_o be_v natural_a man_n and_o no_o more_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o but_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o can_v follow_v nature_n thou_o be_v dead_a although_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n live_v man_n be_v they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o christ_n have_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o live_v want_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v but_o dead_a so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o christ_n service_n discern_v betwixt_o live_a man_n and_o dead_a man_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o live_a man_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n &_o dead_a man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n discern_v betwixt_o they_o count_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n under_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n call_v he_o not_o bless_v the_o live_a man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n and_o the_o man_n who_o make_v a_o account_n of_o their_o worldly_a prerogative_n and_o follow_v nature_n and_o the_o old_a generation_n be_v but_o natural_a man_n thou_o that_o accounte_v of_o dead_a man_n thou_o be_v dead_a thyself_o &_o as_o thou_o be_v dead_a so_o all_o thy_o estimation_n be_v of_o dead_a man_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o word_n he_o amplifi_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v how_o beit_v i_o account_v once_o of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n before_o â—_o know_v he_o well_o yet_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v inferior_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o flesh_n now_o â—o_o speak_v of_o this_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o these_o earthly_a prerogative_n as_o other_o man_n yea_o i_o think_v he_o have_v these_o outward_a prerogative_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o great_a measure_n above_o all_o man_n for_o never_o man_n descend_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a race_n and_o genealogy_n than_o he_o do_v then_o look_v to_o his_o beauty_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o man_n so_o fair_a in_o beauty_n as_o he_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a &_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o man_n &_o therefore_o y_o e_o apostles_n hold_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o these_o prerogative_n but_o from_o once_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aieth_v roman_n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o all_o these_o thing_n evanish_v and_o the_o only_a admiration_n remain_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o these_o earthly_a prerogative_n say_v paul_n then_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o lesson_n be_v plain_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o thy_o estimation_n hold_v thy_o eye_n always_o upon_o christ_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v fall_v first_o cast_v thy_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o caâ—â—_n down_o thy_o eye_n on_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n on_o the_o earâ—â—_n look_v up_o to_o a_o glorious_a god_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o then_o to_o a_o worm_n on_o this_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o count_v of_o in_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v be_v in_o gâ—â—lâ—e_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v not_o count_v of_o they_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o thing_n which_o i_o esteem_v of_o in_o he_o that_o pass_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o he_o when_o i_o look_v to_o thou_o and_o see_v a_o glance_n thereof_o in_o thou_o indeed_o for_o that_o little_a resemblance_n which_o i_o see_v in_o thou_o like_v to_o my_o lord_n resemble_v he_o in_o grace_n i_o will_v esteem_v of_o thou_o otherwise_o i_o may_v well_o give_v thou_o this_o worldly_a reverence_n bâ—â—_n if_o thou_o want_v this_o resemblance_n i_o will_v never_o count_v thou_o happy_a albeit_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o earthly_a prerogative_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o they_o who_o hold_v man_n in_o â—…miration_n for_o their_o earthly_a prerogative_n never_o â—â—â—â—_o christ_n nor_o his_o glory_n thou_o that_o will_v see_v a_o tribunal_n a_o monarch_n here_o and_o marvel_v thereat_o thou_o never_o see_v the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o thing_n that_o cause_v people_n to_o esteem_v of_o man_n for_o their_o earthly_a prerogative_n be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n &_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n have_v esteem_v so_o much_o of_o herod_n if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n when_o they_o call_v he_o a_o god_n act_n 12._o 22._o no_o not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o seek_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v right_o esteem_v of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o only_o their_o own_o place_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o serve_v of_o his_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n esteem_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n among_o who_o he_o live_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o world_n &_o show_v what_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n for_o when_o jesus_n alter_v all_o creature_n alter_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o all_o these_o earthly_a pleasure_n there_o follow_v a_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n he_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o second_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o man_n hâ—â—_n say_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o â—â—â—_o a_o new_a creature_n mark_v this_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v change_v he_o be_v alter_v and_o wonderful_o alter_v he_o be_v change_v from_o a_o old_a creature_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n from_o a_o old_a dead_a creature_n to_o a_o new_a live_a creature_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o old_a rot_a stok_n but_o be_v casten_z into_o the_o fire_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v a_o old_a rot_a creature_n thou_o have_v be_v brunt_n in_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v unquenchable_a he_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o change_n be_v make_v first_o thou_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o ever_o thou_o see_v a_o imp_n ingraff_v in_o a_o tree_n so_o thou_o must_v be_v plant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o then_o come_v that_o fresh_a sap_n out_o of_o he_o into_o thou_o and_o transform_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o learn_v of_o this_o first_o look_v the_o force_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o alter_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n man_n especial_o alter_v with_o he_o then_o look_v second_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n among_o all_o creature_n he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o change_a &_o christ_n be_v first_o effectual_a in_o man_n to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o preferment_n have_v man_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v this_o ere_o thou_o be_v alter_v thou_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o as_o a_o imp_n in_o a_o tree_n then_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v make_v one_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n spread_v herself_o ove_v thou_o &_o cover_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n look_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n ingraff_v thou_o in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o thou_o shall_v get_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o a_o creator_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o newness_n thou_o be_v make_v before_o old_a but_o now_o make_v new_a green_a &_o livelie_a be_v once_o ingraff_v &_o plant_v in_o christ_n thou_o be_v flourish_v it_o be_v
come_v in_o the_o world_n &_o have_v ascend_v to_o glory_n alas_o this_o be_v not_o perceive_v and_o in_o myself_o i_o can_v see_v it_o as_o i_o will_v &_o the_o most_o godly_a complain_v that_o they_o can_v see_v this_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o deadness_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o sin_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o world_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v by_o it_o for_o where_o sin_n reign_v he_o reign_v yea_o it_o oppress_v y_o e_o godly_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o renovation_n so_o weighty_a be_v sin_n who_o see_v it_o there_o be_v a_o glimmer_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o who_o have_v this_o glimmer_n none_o but_o that_o new_a soul_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n never_o see_v this_o regeneration_n neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o other_o and_o he_o can_v suffer_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o regenerate_a &_o sanctify_a man_n he_o will_v laugh_v as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o regeneration_n because_o the_o scorner_n himself_o be_v unrenew_v therefore_o he_o can_v weigh_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v unregenerate_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o scorn_v regeneration_n yea_o and_o persecute_v the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o so_o rash_a thy_o head_n against_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o inviolable_a and_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n yea_o and_o destroy_v shall_v every_o man_n be_v that_o dash_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o renew_a body_n that_o body_n as_o a_o iron_n wall_n shall_v bruise_v they_o experience_n tell_v this_o who_o ever_o be_v he_o that_o rash_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v beat_v he_o into_o powder_n meddle_v not_o with_o y_z e_z saint_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o saint_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v and_o bruise_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o rash_v on_o he_o the_o lord_n open_a man_n eye_n to_o see_v this_o for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o i_o be_v one_o to_o make_v opposition_n to_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n therefore_o save_v man_n and_o learn_v they_o to_o account_v of_o this_o renovation_n as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o &_o be_v glorify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o end_v short_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o all_o creature_n make_v by_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n for_o all_o flow_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o rise_v and_o mount_v up_o o_o how_o he_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rise_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n he_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a he_o see_v god_n the_o father_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o renew_n flow_a from_o he_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n our_o lesson_n be_v all_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n our_o regeneration_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o find_v the_o grace_n flow_v from_o jesus_n raise_v up_o thy_o soul_n &_o look_v through_o to_o the_o glorious_a fountain_n sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n &_o say_v all_o glory_n be_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n i_o acknowledge_v all_o goodness_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o o_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v all_o grace_n to_o i_o through_o thy_o son_n christ_n now_o when_o he_o have_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o come_v down_o again_o to_o two_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o always_o whereby_o the_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v the_o first_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o death_n the_o second_o be_v this_o ministry_n base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n well_o brethren_n a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o this_o regeneration_n by_o degree_n as_o a_o man_n step_v up_o a_o ladder_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v renew_v in_o christ_n thou_o must_v climb_v and_o go_v up_o by_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n itself_o in_o christ_n the_o third_o and_o last_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n god_n the_o father_n will_v thou_o run_v up_o and_o miss_v one_o of_o these_o step_n no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v regeneration_n before_o god_n be_v friend_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v his_o enemy_n thou_o must_v be_v friend_v with_o he_o before_o thou_o be_v renew_v well_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o must_v be_v friend_v with_o he_o but_o i_o need_v not_o thy_o ministry_n can_v i_o not_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o hear_v thou_o preach_v i_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o i_o lay_v this_o necessity_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o charge_v thou_o &_o i_o bind_v thou_o to_o this_o ministry_n imagine_v thou_o another_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o glory_n contemn_v thou_o this_o ministry_n in_o the_o silly_a person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o straw_n bar_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o tooth_n yea_o albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o monarch_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v reconciliation_n without_o this_o ministry_n the_o lord_n waken_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n except_o first_o we_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a then_o see_v this_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o god_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v pass_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o miserable_a world_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o contemn_a ministry_n the_o lord_n waken_v these_o our_o senseless_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o this_o ministry_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o this_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o six_o sermon_n i._o cor._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o come_v to_o naught_o verse_n 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o â—id_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n verse_n 8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n verse_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o care_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v inâ—â—_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o lâ—ue_v he_o in_o the_o text_n immediate_o precede_v wellbeloved_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v renounce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o utter_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n faith_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o it_o for_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o can_v stand_v because_o y_z e_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v a_o false_a foundation_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n can_v stand_v now_o to_o come_v to_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v present_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o count_v of_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o esteem_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n nor_o eloquence_n but_o who_o count_v of_o thou_o or_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n either_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o soever_o be_v perfect_a in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o god_n or_o whosoever_o be_v come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o press_n to_o perfection_n aspire_v above_o nature_n above_o humane_a thing_n to_o see_v thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a these_o man_n account_v
open_a if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o abraham_n nor_o david_n nor_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o father_n be_v never_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o estate_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o and_o receive_v not_o this_o wisdom_n the_o great_a be_v thy_o damnation_n for_o ever_o the_o great_a the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o condemnation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o recean_v and_o many_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o gospel_n well_o keep_v it_o as_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o glory_n but_o it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o farewell_o the_o glory_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o i_o say_v more_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n stand_v not_o here_o but_o pass_v forward_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o wisdom_n he_o have_v praise_v it_o from_o the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n only_o from_o the_o secrecy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v up_o so_o long_o he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v find_v out_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n science_n use_v to_o be_v commend_v from_o their_o antiquity_n man_n say_v o_o it_o be_v a_o old_a science_n it_o be_v sound_a out_o by_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o a_o commendable_a science_n but_o there_o be_v never_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v in_o antiquity_n to_o this_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o ask_v how_o old_a be_v this_o wisdom_n i_o ask_v another_o question_n how_o old_a be_v god_n himself_o this_o gospel_n be_v even_o as_o old_a as_o god_n himself_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n then_o this_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v this_o day_n be_v no_o novelty_n this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n that_o god_n predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n howbeit_o the_o enemy_n in_o contempt_n call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n although_o thou_o be_v the_o pope_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o scotland_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o word_n import_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o glorious_a trinity_n set_v down_o in_o a_o glorious_a counsel_n this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v on_o so_o solid_a a_o foundation_n who_o will_v shake_v it_o shake_v it_o let_v see_v off_o her_o foundation_n and_o thrust_v at_o it_o it_o will_v shake_v thou_o and_o drive_v thou_o into_o hell_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o have_v save_v many_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a it_o have_v slay_v many_o one_o beware_v that_o it_o slay_v thou_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o may_v well_o banish_v this_o gospel_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o scotland_n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v build_v by_o it_o but_o when_o she_o be_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n both_o she_o can_v go_v and_o it_o be_v to_o all_o these_o new_a find_v land_n and_o abide_v there_o yet_o mark_v how_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o term_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o philosopher_n in_o all_o his_o declamation_n rise_v so_o high_o in_o his_o praise_n of_o any_o science_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o praise_v of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v all_o her_o glory_n no_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o all_o till_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o gospel_n science_n have_v their_o commendation_n from_o their_o end_n it_o be_v a_o good_a science_n that_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o invent_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o man_n for_o his_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o science_n in_o this_o mount_v above_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o mount_v up_o nor_o raise_v thou_o one_o footbredth_n from_o the_o earth_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o monarch_n they_o may_v well_o get_v thou_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n here_o but_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v earthly_a honour_n o_o but_o the_o science_n whereof_o our_o god_n be_v the_o author_n this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o redemption_n make_v thou_o to_o mount_v draw_v thou_o up_o in_o a_o word_n glorifi_v thou_o all_o that_o ever_o learn_v in_o her_o school_n shall_v be_v glorify_v will_v thou_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n she_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o why_o she_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n roman_n 1._o 16._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o will_v thou_o look_v in_o she_o but_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o she_o she_o shall_v transform_v thou_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n in_o that_o same_o image_n what_o more_o all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o wisdom_n be_v like_a as_o much_o poison_n to_o swell_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o pride_n against_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n be_v thou_o a_o lawyer_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n if_o thy_o science_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o season_v with_o this_o wisdom_n it_o be_v mere_a poison_n to_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o mediciner_n perfect_a in_o that_o science_n and_o have_v read_v all_o hypocrates_n and_o galene_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o this_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v poison_v for_o all_o thy_o medicine_n be_v thy_o head_n full_a of_o policy_n and_o have_v thou_o many_o plot_n and_o conceit_n in_o it_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o this_o wisdom_n thou_o have_v a_o empty_a and_o poison_a head_n be_v thou_o a_o philosopher_n and_o can_v count_v all_o the_o star_n and_o can_v search_v out_o all_o the_o mineral_n and_o can_v go_v down_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o have_v not_o this_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v poison_v what_o need_v i_o to_o speak_v further_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o only_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o science_n and_o make_v they_o profitable_a unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a body_n and_o woe_n to_o thou_o for_o ever_o will_v to_o god_n the_o world_n see_v this_o but_o alas_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n pull_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o obscure_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o woe_n be_v thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o see_v this_o light_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o look_v how_o he_o climb_v up_o &_o exalt_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n science_n use_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sublimity_n o_o say_v the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o subtle_a science_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a mathematics_n be_v subtle_a and_o be_v full_a of_o subtle_a demonstration_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a science_n but_o brethren_n there_o be_v never_o science_n comparable_a in_o sublimity_n to_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a as_o far_o as_o the_o head_n of_o god_n pass_v thy_o brain_n as_o far_o do_v this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v come_v of_o god_n head_n pass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o thou_o can_v invent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o th'apostle_n say_v this_o wisdom_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v no_o not_o after_o she_o be_v reveal_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o they_o know_v not_o what_o she_o mâ—ned_v the_o philosopher_n who_o scamn_v in_o curiousness_n when_o this_o wisdom_n come_v to_o they_o they_o know_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o child_n and_o infant_n look_v hoâ—â—_n little_a a_o child_n can_v conceive_v of_o any_o humane_a science_n as_o little_a also_o can_v they_o conceive_v of_o this_o wisdom_n read_v in_o the_o act_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o preach_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o say_v what_o a_o sour_a of_o word_n be_v this_o they_o think_v he_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a secrecy_n they_o can_v not_o find_v she_o out_o when_o she_o be_v find_v out_o to_o their_o hand_n they_o know_v not_o what_o she_o mean_v there_o be_v not_o a_o
sixteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n love_v thou_o he_o assure_v thyself_o howbeit_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v such_o a_o love_n to_o he_o or_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o only_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o see_v if_o that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v not_o to_o search_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o think_v not_o to_o get_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o but_o rest_n on_o he_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v half_a blindlinge_n well_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o will_v end_v here_o and_o will_v recommend_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o love_n of_o jesus_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_v and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n so_o be_v it_o the_o seven_o sermon_n i._o cor._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god._n verse_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n verse_n 12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god._n the_o last_o day_n brethren_n we_o hear_v a_o clear_a description_n &_o commendation_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o `_o paul_n speak_v and_o preach_v which_o be_v none_o other_o in_o effect_n but_o this_o same_o bless_a evangell_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o we_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v commend_v a_o science_n or_o wisdom_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o commendation_n praise_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o end_n of_o it_o our_o glory_n the_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v understand_v it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o see_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o teach_v what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o that_o wisdom_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o apostle_n meet_v this_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v read_v but_o say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o pass_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n they_o surmount_v above_o our_o hear_n they_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n yet_o that_o lord_n have_v dimit_v himself_o unto_o we_o &_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o silly_a one_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n not_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n but_o to_o the_o silly_a simple_a one_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o not_o by_o our_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n short_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v able_a to_o reveal_v all_o these_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n to_o we_o set_n out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o searcher_n and_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nothing_o can_v escape_v he_o but_o he_o will_v search_v into_o the_o secret_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o more_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n himself_o and_o will_v pierce_v into_o the_o infinite_a deepness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a there_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n short_o then_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o justification_n our_o regeneration_n our_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a even_o common_a thing_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o daily_a together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v they_o eâ—â—ered_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n pass_v not_o so_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o altogether_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o who_o to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v they_o be_v reveal_v when_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v receive_v some_o revelation_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o same_o thing_n and_o thou_o that_o get_v no_o revelation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o get_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o ere_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o they_o be_v never_o prepare_v for_o thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o prepare_v for_o thou_o justification_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n regeneration_n life_n everlasting_a be_v never_o prepare_v for_o thou_o there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a token_n of_o life_n after_o this_o life_n than_o a_o blink_n of_o life_n in_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glimmer_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v but_o a_o glimmer_a he_o blink_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o sure_a token_n that_o thou_o can_v have_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a token_n of_o darkness_n after_o this_o life_n than_o to_o have_v thy_o eye_n so_o close_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o blink_v here_o of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o when_o thou_o die_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o shall_v die_v a_o miserable_a caitiff_n &_o a_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o hâ—ll_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o you_o see_v here_o a_o revelation_n by_o the_o spiritâ—_n mark_v it_o i_o shall_v tarry_v somewhat_o upon_o these_o word_n you_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o wisdom_n now_o you_o hear_v of_o a_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o so_o sound_o preach_v it_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v hold_v a_o light_n before_o a_o blind_a man_n &_o say_v to_o he_o man_n see_v
power_n to_o your_o destruction_n but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v to_o your_o edification_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v never_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n noâ—_n earth_n power_n to_o do_v against_o she_o but_o all_o to_o maintain_v she_o in_o her_o liberty_n then_o meddle_v not_o with_o her_o jurisdiction_n let_v none_o earthly_a power_n meddle_v with_o it_o and_o beware_v that_o no_o irruption_n be_v make_v within_o it_o there_o be_v never_o emperor_n nor_o monarch_n of_o this_o world_n that_o make_v irruption_n within_o it_o that_o ever_o win_v by_o it_o therefore_o let_v every_o soul_n beware_v to_o meddle_v with_o this_o liberty_n for_o certain_o that_o sword_n that_o shall_v be_v strike_v at_o she_o she_o shalld_v it_o back_o again_o like_o the_o hammer_n off_o the_o stithie_a read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o never_o man_n get_v the_o upperhand_n that_o ever_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_a man_n eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v this_o that_o they_o may_v reverence_v this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v see_v that_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n her_o head_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n &_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n so_o be_v it_o the_o nine_o sermon_n ii_o cor._n chap._n x._o verse_n 1_o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o i_o be_o present_a among_o you_o be_o base_a but_o be_o bold_a towards_o you_o be_v absent_a verse_n 2_o and_o this_o i_o require_v you_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v bold_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o that_o same_o confidence_n wherewith_o i_o think_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o some_o who_o ecteeme_v we_o as_o though_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 3_o nevertheless_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_a be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v verse_n 5_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n these_o corinthian_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v before_o found_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o ministry_n yet_o afterward_o seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o with_o false_a apostle_n orator_n â—ather_o than_o teacher_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o humane_a affect_a eloquence_n begin_v to_o disdain_v the_o apostle_n who_o â—ounded_v and_o ground_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o account_v of_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v or_o have_v not_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o have_v only_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o this_o present_a text_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v they_o to_o account_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o so_o take_v occasion_n he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o very_a high_a description_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o first_o he_o make_v a_o request_n unto_o they_o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n sure_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v their_o deserving_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v meet_v more_o hardly_o and_o sharp_a language_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v unto_o they_o yet_o y_o e_o apostle_n meet_v they_o gentle_o &_o direct_v to_o they_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a request_n i_o paul_n in_o my_o own_o person_n beseech_v you_o and_o that_o for_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o that_o mercy_n &_o meekness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o you_o even_o for_o that_o meekness_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o mercy_n sake_n obey_v i_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o so_o the_o pastor_n have_v his_o lesson_n first_o here_o it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o people_n first_o at_o the_o entry_n to_o begin_v with_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n yea_o among_o all_o the_o property_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o lenity_n and_o pity_n lenity_n i_o say_v arise_v not_o only_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o all_o people_n be_v miserable_a by_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o preaching_n be_v to_o a_o company_n of_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v miserable_a have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o crave_v pity_n but_o arise_v also_o of_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n what_o be_v he_o not_o himself_o a_o miserable_a man_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o flock_n man_n or_o woman_n then_o again_o the_o mercy_n and_o lenity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v find_v toworde_n himself_n shall_v move_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o lenity_n and_o pity_n towards_o his_o flock_n therefore_o paul_n be_v of_o mind_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o corinthian_n how_o be_v it_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o sharpness_n &_o threaten_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v so_o miserable_a himself_o until_o he_o get_v that_o mercy_n change_v all_o sharpness_n to_o lenity_n &_o turn_v his_o threaten_n which_o he_o may_v have_v use_v in_o a_o pitiful_a request_n next_o the_o people_n likewise_o have_v their_o lesson_n here_o for_o as_o the_o lenity_n pity_n and_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n to_o lenity_n towards_o y_fw-es â—_o people_n even_o so_o this_o same_o lenity_n &_o meekness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o gentle_a and_o humble_a request_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o or_o she_o that_o ever_o have_v feel_v in_o heart_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o hear_v of_o this_o lenity_n and_o mercy_n for_o christ_n mercy_n sake_n or_o for_o his_o lenities_n sake_n but_o as_o soon_o they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o obey_v the_o request_n and_o they_o again_o who_o continue_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a notwithstanding_o of_o a_o dutiful_a and_o lawful_a request_n i_o say_v for_o my_o part_n that_o stubborn_a heart_a body_n never_o know_v what_o christ_n mean_v never_o feel_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o mercy_n sake_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o mercy_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n affuredlie_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o where_o mercy_n be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v judgement_n now_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o himself_o i_o paul_n who_o when_o i_o be_o present_a among_o you_o be_o base_a but_o be_o bold_a towards_o you_o be_v absent_a this_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n for_o this_o dis-estimation_n of_o himself_o be_v from_o that_o light_a account_n and_o regard_n that_o they_o make_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o the_o letter_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o and_o strong_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n be_v of_o no_o value_n he_o here_o describe_v himself_o conform_v to_o their_o dis-estimation_n of_o he_o for_o the_o mis-liking_a be_v recent_a in_o his_o memory_n yet_o his_o speech_n be_v meek_a to_o they_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v anger_v a_o good_a man_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o anger_n that_o he_o break_v out_o in_o a_o gentle_a and_o humble_a request_n whereupon_o i_o note_v that_o the_o unthankfullnes_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o break_v our_o patience_n or_o cause_v we_o forget_v that_o lenity_n wherewith_o the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v endue_v for_o lenity_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o yea_o although_o this_o world_n be_v never_o so_o ungrate_a yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v by_o long_o suffer_v to_o overcome_v in_o the_o end_n second_o think_v you_o not_o but_o paul_n
shall_v have_v think_v shame_n to_o registrate_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o shame_n to_o y_z e_z posterity_n to_o come_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v paul_n thou_o be_v of_o none_o estimation_n &_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o how_o small_a acount_n he_o be_v among_o these_o people_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infirmity_n in_o we_o but_o we_o will_v have_v it_o hide_v but_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o discharge_v a_o faithful_a part_n of_o duty_n be_v nothing_o blot_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o registrate_v of_o their_o speech_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o shame_n but_o the_o shame_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n their_o word_n and_o deed_n towards_o the_o pastor_n remain_v in_o his_o memory_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n except_o they_o repent_v yea_o even_o these_o same_o word_n speak_v against_o paul_n shall_v meet_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n a_o sharpness_n and_o rebuke_v mix_v with_o lenity_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a man_n lenity_n and_o meekness_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o temper_v with_o sharpness_n that_o ungrateful_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n lenity_n alone_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o with_o sweetness_n sourness_n must_v be_v mingle_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a who_o when_o i_o be_o present_a among_o you_o be_o base_a etc._n etc._n the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n account_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v high_o of_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a worthy_a the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o nature_n be_v hypocrite_n paint_a body_n no_o solidity_n in_o they_o all_o be_v visorn_v folk_n he_o come_v out_o she_o come_v out_o all_o mask_a and_o disguise_v for_o what_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o a_o false_a show_n nothing_o sure_o and_o therefore_o because_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o themselves_o they_o can_v account_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o such_o be_v his_o estimation_n of_o other_o as_o she_o be_v herself_o such_o be_v her_o estimation_n of_o other_o o_o will_v to_o god_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v disâ—enâ—â—_n into_o themselves_o and_o know_v their_o own_o nature_n among_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o ministry_n be_v the_o vile_a it_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n other_o calling_n will_v have_v some_o outward_a glory_n a_o king_n will_v have_v a_o outward_a glory_n but_o this_o ministry_n have_v none_o outward_a glory_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o call_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v so_o precious_a a_o subject_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o the_o most_o solid_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o it_o even_o that_o which_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n solid_a and_o without_o it_o no_o solidity_n but_o all_o be_v aâ—_n chafâ—e_v before_o the_o wind_n the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o lame_a vessel_n but_o we_o have_v say_v he_o this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n there_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o base_a vessel_n and_o weak_a instrument_n what_o make_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v this_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o vessel_n &_o the_o baseness_n of_o these_o silly_a man_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o this_o service_n indeed_o i_o marvel_v not_o howbeit_o i_o see_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vild_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o scotland_n than_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o i_o wonder_v rather_o that_o ever_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v alter_v by_o this_o ministry_n the_o one_o be_v of_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v of_o grace_n wonder_n never_o at_o nature_n but_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n alter_v by_o grace_n alas_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v man_n lose_v their_o part_n of_o these_o unsearchable_a riches_n in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o baâ—enesse_n of_o this_o ministry_n for_o he_o that_o esteem_v not_o of_o this_o ministry_n never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o lame_a vessel_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lame_a vessel_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o i_o be_o bold_a towards_o you_o while_o i_o be_o absent_a i_o see_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v some_o boldness_n in_o paul_n though_o not_o in_o his_o presence_n yet_o in_o his_o absence_n though_o not_o by_o his_o word_n in_o speak_v yet_o by_o his_o writing_n there_o be_v none_o so_o senseless_a in_o the_o world_n none_o so_o dead_a none_o so_o hard_o heart_v against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o ministry_n but_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n either_o by_o absence_n or_o else_o by_o presence_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o iâ—_n yea_o this_o ministry_n shall_v either_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n or_o else_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o i_o require_v you_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v his_o request_n express_v in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v see_v i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v of_o i_o as_o of_o a_o apostle_n the_o argument_n be_v if_o you_o count_v not_o of_o i_o while_o i_o be_o absent_a when_o i_o come_v if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o i_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o know_v it_o and_o utter_v it_o against_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o bold_a and_o not_o base_a you_o shall_v find_v sourness_n and_o not_o meekness_n sharpness_n and_o not_o lenity_n here_o he_o tell_v by_o a_o comparison_n what_o kind_n of_o boldness_n he_o will_v use_v when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o boldness_n towards_o you_o that_o i_o use_v towards_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o as_o concern_v y_o e_o false_a apostle_n i_o shall_v thunder_v out_o against_o they_o shame_n and_o confusion_n &_o ignominy_n so_o that_o they_o that_o count_v not_o of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v find_v my_o power_n we_o may_v see_v here_o paul_n will_v be_v count_v by_o these_o corinthian_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o therefore_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n no_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o count_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o count_v not_o of_o he_o they_o can_v account_v nor_o accept_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o well_o accept_v of_o then_o go_v the_o build_n slow_o forward_a alas_o this_o evil_n esteem_v of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o be_v edify_v and_o so_o many_o to_o remain_v faithless_a for_o where_o the_o man_n be_v lightly_v the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v and_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n no_o edify_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n than_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v these_o word_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v bold_a hear_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n be_v require_v in_o a_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n be_v ever_o bind_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n severity_n shall_v only_o come_v upon_o necessity_n when_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n be_v contemn_v and_o can_v serve_v read_v in_o y_o e_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 21._o take_v your_o choâ—se_n whether_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o severity_n if_o lenity_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 2._o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v win_v with_o lenity_n
six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o twenty_o verse_n than_o you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n mark_v here_o a_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o base_a and_o silly_a ministry_n o_o will_v to_o god_n man_n can_v know_v this_o power_n destroy_v the_o deceit_n of_o reason_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mount_v up_o against_o god._n alas_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v no_o match_n under_o heaven_n but_o this_o ministry_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o over_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o throw_v this_o power_n down_o but_o this_o ministry_n when_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o which_o scotland_n be_v one_o part_n for_o our_o progenitor_n be_v gentile_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sin_v reign_v to_o death_n roman_z 5._o 21_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n perish_v but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o this_o ministry_n first_o he_o himself_o thereafter_o his_o apostle_n among_o who_o paul_n be_v as_o painful_a as_o any_o man_n make_v it_o manifest_v how_o powerful_a this_o ministry_n be_v by_o demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o grace_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v brethren_n i_o dare_v affirm_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o hold_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o silly_a base_a ministry_n take_v it_o away_o for_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o away_o and_o shoot_v it_o to_o the_o door_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v sâ—â—_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v go_v away_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o height_n take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o hold_v down_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v reign_v then_o o_o miserable_a scotland_n here_o i_o denounce_v shame_n &_o ignominy_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o king_n and_o court_n land_n and_o burgh_n if_o this_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v this_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n if_o ever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o that_o will_v â—un_v to_o damnation_n have_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v hasten_v thy_o own_o damnation_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n &_o will_v to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v not_o to_o slay_v man_n but_o to_o save_v they_o this_o world_n think_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o slay_v they_o no_o we_o be_v come_v to_o slay_v sin_n in_o you_o that_o will_v slay_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o slay_v paul_n in_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o compare_v the_o ministry_n to_o a_o burn_a fire_n that_o burn_v up_o hay_n stubble_n and_o tree_n even_o so_o it_o burn_v up_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o nature_n anderl_v the_o vanity_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o save_v thy_o self_n how_o be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o can_v get_v rest_n neither_o night_n nor_o day_n till_o they_o get_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o save_v they_o now_o it_o save_v the_o man_n by_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o captive_a under_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n you_o see_v they_o that_o be_v superior_n in_o the_o battle_n when_o they_o say_v to_o any_o man_n be_v take_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v they_o will_v slay_v he_o there_o even_o so_o as_o true_o iâ—_n thou_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v take_v in_o this_o field_n this_o word_n shall_v slay_v thou_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o can_v suffer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v still_o until_o sin_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v lead_v captive_n under_o christ_n for_o that_o captivity_n under_o he_o be_v true_a freedom_n to_o that_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o ten_o sermon_n philippian_n chap._n i._n verse_n 18_o what_o then_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o and_o i_o therein_o joy_n and_o will_v joy_n verse_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 20_o as_o i_o hearty_o look_v for_o and_o hope_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o confidence_n as_o always_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n verse_n 21_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n 22._o and_o whether_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a for_o i_o and_o what_o to_o choose_v i_o know_v not_o verse_n 23_o for_o i_o be_o great_o in_o doubt_n on_o both_o side_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o verse_n 24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o verse_n 25_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o with_o you_o all_o continue_v for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n verse_n 26_o that_o you_o may_v more_o abundant_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o paul_n lie_v in_o band_n at_o rome_n there_o rise_v up_o two_o sort_n of_o preacher_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v sincere_o that_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o sincere_o not_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n but_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o paul_n band_n move_v with_o ambition_n and_o envy_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v read_v in_o your_o audience_n paul_n utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o preacher_n and_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o effect_n let_v they_o say_v he_o preach_v as_o they_o will_v preach_v let_v they_o preach_v of_o sincerity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o preach_v for_o the_o fashion_n however_o they_o preach_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o they_o who_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v preach_v i_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o injury_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o their_o preach_n i_o rejoice_v and_o will_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o take_v my_o joy_n from_o i_o short_o then_o there_o be_v paul_n mind_n concern_v these_o two_o sort_n my_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v general_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o mark_v here_o be_v this_o and_o any_o of_o you_o may_v see_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v christ_n be_v magnify_v even_o by_o a_o counterfeit_n do_v of_o man_n when_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o in_o sincerity_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o do_v but_o their_o purpose_n not_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o do_v they_o not_o do_v sincere_o howbeit_o he_o get_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o their_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v get_v little_a thanks_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o turn_n itself_o the_o action_n itself_o preach_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o procure_v to_o a_o man_n thanks_o and_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n &_o intention_n in_o do_v i_o have_v rather_o do_v the_o sober_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z eat_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v my_o drink_n of_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o my_o do_v than_o to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o fair_a work_n that_o can_v be_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n without_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o do_n mark_v it_o whether_o you_o eat_v whether_o you_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v little_a or_o much_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o therefore_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o look_v to_o in_o his_o do_n and_o action_n as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o heart_n look_v thou_o as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n look_v chief_o to_o every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n he_o that_o preach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v with_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o preach_v if_o in_o preach_v
his_o intention_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n &_o christ_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v let_v they_o look_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o do_v their_o intention_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v look_v for_o thanks_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n i_o see_v here_o another_o thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v advance_v jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o paul_n hurt_n and_o who_o be_v a_o dear_a man_n to_o christ_n than_o `_o paul_n the_o lesson_n than_o be_v this_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v when_o those_o who_o he_o love_v best_a be_v damnify_v in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o hurt_n and_o damage_n he_o get_v his_o glory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o malice_n the_o lord_n therein_o be_v glorify_v well_o then_o i_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n if_o so_o be_v that_o my_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o my_o hurt_n if_o he_o get_v advantage_n by_o my_o damnage_n &_o scathe_v then_o understand_v that_o glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o by_o my_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v by_o my_o death_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v i_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v and_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v still_o in_o glorify_v god_n to_o the_o end_n so_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v what_o be_o i_o to_o be_v respect_v &_o my_o shame_n hurt_n &_o death_n what_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v respect_v thy_o shame_n hurt_n and_o death_n if_o it_o redound_v to_o y_z e_z glory_n of_o he_o who_o make_v i_o and_o thou_o for_o his_o glory_n now_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o joy_n and_o mind_n concern_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o hurt_n and_o damage_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hurt_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o change_v and_o turn_v about_o that_o against_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v hurt_v i_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v out_o my_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o lesson_n if_o i_o can_v rejoice_v &_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n get_v glory_n by_o thou_o or_o my_o hurt_n or_o scathe_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o trouble_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o alter_v &_o change_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hurt_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 28._o to_o they_o who_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n come_v for_o the_o best_a for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o thou_o if_o thou_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o thy_o salvation_n be_v assure_v thy_o life_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o yea_o thy_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o love_v thou_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 32._o utter_v a_o wonderful_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o say_v ere_o thou_o destroy_v this_o people_n raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v i_o but_o what_o answer_n get_v he_o no_o moses_n i_o have_v rather_o raze_v they_o out_o of_o my_o book_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o anathema_n rom._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o for_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o mose_n shall_v never_o be_v scrape_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n because_o he_o love_v god_n glory_n paul_n shall_v never_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o love_v god_n glory_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v look_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o that_o evil_n which_o thou_o can_v wish_v to_o thou_o for_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o thy_o health_n and_o salvation_n then_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v lose_v by_o seek_v of_o god_n glory_n our_o damnage_n shall_v be_v ever_o turn_v to_o our_o advantage_n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mane_n whereby_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v over_o to_o their_o good_a the_o lord_n only_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a who_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n death_n into_o life_n ignominy_n into_o honour_n but_o he_o it_o pass_v the_o cunning_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v this_o wonderful_a change_n the_o lord_n only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o change_n and_o certain_o the_o shame_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o this_o life_n will_v all_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n except_o that_o most_o skilful_a crafts-man_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o make_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o advantage_n except_o he_o turn_v death_n to_o life_n ignominy_n to_o honour_n and_o trouble_v to_o joy_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o suffering_n be_v most_o miserable_a think_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o no_o death_n be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o lord_n only_o make_v the_o change_n and_o make_v death_n to_o be_v the_o entry_n to_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o this_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o middle_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v derogate_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n because_o they_o all_o come_v of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o see_v then_o in_o make_v of_o this_o wonderful_a change_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n of_o death_n into_o life_n of_o woe_n into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a mean_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o contemn_v the_o mean_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o the_o trouble_n shall_v lie_v still_o on_o thou_o till_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o hell_n sickness_n shall_v be_v sickness_n indeed_o to_o thou_o death_n shall_v be_v death_n indeed_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n to_o thou_o then_o let_v we_o take_v up_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o lie_v here_o in_o order_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o already_o to_o wit_n rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o trouble_n if_o as_o i_o have_v say_v thou_o can_v have_v that_o heart_n and_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o trouble_n that_o thy_o trouble_n glorifi_v he_o be_v assure_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o thy_o trouble_n trouble_v shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n affliction_n shall_v be_v no_o affliction_n death_n shall_v be_v no_o death_n only_o get_v thou_o this_o desire_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o follow_v the_o next_o mean_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n as_o the_o care_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v this_o alteration_n and_o to_o turn_v our_o trouble_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o care_n and_o solicity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o godly_a make_v for_o we_o who_o lie_v in_o trouble_n be_v another_o mean_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n they_o will_v turn_v misery_n into_o joy_n darkness_n into_o light_n yea_o death_n into_o life_n yet_o howbeit_o other_o have_v care_n of_o thou_o lie_v in_o distress_n if_o thou_o thyself_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o care_n if_o thou_o regard_v not_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o thou_o or_o not_o &_o no_o body_n make_v intercession_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o thou_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v to_o thou_o trouble_n shall_v always_o continue_v trouble_n affliction_n shall_v always_o remain_v affliction_n and_o as_o thou_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o godly_a for_o thou_o so_o thou_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o misery_n and_o drown_v in_o misery_n at_o last_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o his_o own_o care_n only_o for_o himself_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o i_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v one_o spunke_n of_o godliness_n in_o he_o who_o will_v contemn_v the_o care_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v
that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o pharisee_n his_o father_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ben-jamin_a none_o so_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o etc._n etc._n many_o advantage_n and_o great_a prerogative_n but_o after_o that_o he_o once_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o he_o say_v all_o be_v but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o that_o advantage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o count_v much_o will_v he_o say_v of_o these_o earthly_a advantage_n before_o i_o know_v christ_n even_o so_o after_o that_o â—_o once_o have_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o i_o count_v they_o nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v out_o the_o advantage_n and_o gain_n that_o he_o find_v in_o christ_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o first_o advantage_n thou_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n what_o king_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o advantage_n to_o set_v thou_o up_o as_o a_o freeman_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o thou_o have_v get_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o king_n can_v give_v thou_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o this_o advantage_n to_o stand_v before_o that_o tribunal_n clothe_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v go_v to_o damnation_n then_o he_o add_v to_o another_o advantage_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v the_o second_o advantage_n thou_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o both_o in_o suffer_v and_o in_o glory_n thou_o be_v comform_v unto_o he_o well_o be_v y_z e_z man_n that_o can_v get_v this_o advantage_n to_o be_v glorify_v what_o be_v all_o advamtage_n to_o be_v count_v of_o that_o can_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o advantage_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v lie_v a_o vild_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n christ_n shall_v take_v thou_o up_o and_o set_v thou_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god._n alas_o if_o man_n can_v see_v the_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o fail_v for_o fault_n of_o sight_n if_o man_n get_v but_o one_o blink_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o give_v that_o sight_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o want_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o sense_n these_o spiritual_a advantage_n in_o christ_n be_v see_v only_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o for_o fault_n of_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n we_o see_v not_o the_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v than_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n wherewith_o we_o may_v get_v a_o sight_n and_o fore-taste_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v advantage_n to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o whether_o say_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a for_o i_o or_o what_o to_o choose_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v i_o will_v be_v dead_a to_o see_v my_o advantage_n which_o i_o will_v get_v in_o death_n for_o my_o gain_n which_o i_o get_v live_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o advantage_n which_o i_o will_v get_v in_o death_n but_o i_o be_o strait_v whether_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v at_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n and_o not_o resolve_v nevertheless_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o be_v dead_a yet_o when_o i_o look_v to_o you_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o you_o after_o this_o doubt_n and_o reason_v he_o conclude_v i_o will_v live_v then_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v i_o for_o your_o weal_n then_o brethren_n i_o will_v mark_v here_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o see_v a_o doubt_v in_o paul_n whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v which_o distract_v his_o mind_n this_o doubt_v be_v common_a to_o many_o for_o sometime_o we_o will_v live_v and_o other_o while_o we_o will_v be_v dead_a but_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o distract_a paul_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v some_o man_n will_v die_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o misery_n some_o man_n will_v die_v for_o other_o cause_n because_o of_o sickness_n some_o because_o of_o shame_n follow_v some_o offence_n for_o the_o life_n be_v tedious_a to_o a_o miserable_a body_n the_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a be_v tedious_a in_o distress_n but_o how_o many_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v with_o jesus_n and_o say_v if_o i_o be_v away_o i_o will_v get_v this_o advantage_n of_o glory_n who_o will_v be_v away_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a grace_n to_o get_v this_o desire_n no_o question_n think_v as_o you_o will_v infinite_a joy_n glory_n and_o pass_a advantage_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o some_o man_n will_v live_v wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v fresh_a green_a and_o able_a man_n they_o will_v pass_v their_o time_n yet_o some_o man_n will_v live_v because_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o will_v care_v for_o they_o i_o condemn_v not_o lawful_a care_n but_o all_o this_o desire_n be_v vain_a where_o will_v thou_o get_v that_o man_n that_o will_v live_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o labour_n how_o many_o will_v come_v on_o with_o this_o to_o live_v only_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o desire_v such_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v mind_v to_o live_v for_o the_o care_n y_fw-fr t_o he_o have_v to_o lead_v many_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o go_v away_o that_o he_o may_v win_v many_o soul_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o welcome_a when_o he_o come_v there_o himself_o he_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o make_v man_n to_o have_v this_o foresay_a desire_n how_o many_o see_v that_o heavenly_a glory_n fie_o on_o we_o see_v such_o a_o glory_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v a_o mean_a to_o get_v it_o we_o perish_v for_o fault_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v â—o_o lack_v of_o advantage_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o lack_n be_v in_o i_o &_o in_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o glory_n thou_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o so_o we_o perish_v therefore_o get_v this_o sense_n of_o glory_n in_o time_n or_o else_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n doe_n accord_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o sweet_o loose_v then_o get_v in_o time_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o glory_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o pull_v out_o by_o force_n then_o neglect_v the_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n observe_v another_o thing_n of_o the_o care_n of_o paul_n he_o count_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v at_o this_o care_n of_o he_o consider_v now_o our_o carelessness_n for_o if_o ever_o care_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v now_o dead_a farewell_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o scotland_n for_o fault_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o see_v this_o land_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therein_o decay_v learn_v another_o thing_n of_o paul_n resolution_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v &_o that_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mark_v it_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n yet_o we_o who_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v bind_v to_o
desire_v to_o live_v for_o a_o while_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v holpen_v the_o lord_n account_v more_o high_o of_o this_o desire_n than_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o jesus_n the_o lord_n account_v more_o of_o paul_n living_n to_o help_v the_o church_n than_o of_o his_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o death_n think_v you_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v live_v so_o long_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v he_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n and_o no_o question_n y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n know_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o earth_n will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o ascension_n with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o good_a body_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o remain_v here_o in_o pain_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a body_n leave_v live_v in_o scotland_n he_o will_v take_v they_o all_o away_o and_o glorify_v they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o church_n in_o scotland_n he_o will_v let_v good_a man_n continue_v but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o away_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o tarry_v behind_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n by_o who_o travel_n he_o will_v help_v his_o church_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o hurt_v a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n herod_n take_v peter_n and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n lay_v he_o betwixt_o two_o soldier_n think_v to_o execute_v he_o y_z e_z next_z morning_n act._n 12._o but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n waken_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a out_o and_o yet_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o be_v do_v paul_n and_o peter_n be_v wonderful_o deliver_v so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o turn_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nero_n there_o be_v no_o more_o din_n of_o they_o they_o be_v slay_v so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v ado_n with_o any_o man_n he_o will_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ere_o he_o perish_v well_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v decay_v in_o scotland_n lemu_n cry_v lord_n put_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o every_o man_n may_v care_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n titus_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v verse_n 5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 6_o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n verse_n 7_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o text_n well-beloved_a in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o the_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o grace_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o next_o be_v his_o merciful_a delivery_n from_o that_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n the_o last_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o merciful_a delivery_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o merciful_a a_o delivery_n and_o see_v our_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n approaches_z our_o preparation_n can_v stand_v in_o three_o better_a thing_n than_o these_o first_o in_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n before_o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n next_o in_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o merciful_a delivery_n from_o that_o miserable_a estate_n and_o thirdlie_o in_o a_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n we_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o first_o two_o now_o to_o return_v and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o misery_n before_o we_o know_v christ_n be_v this_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v exhort_v titus_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o lenity_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o rigour_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o meekness_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n look_v what_o they_o be_v now_o even_o such_o be_v we_o before_o we_o be_v call_v live_v in_o concupiscence_n our_o mind_n be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v be_v deal_v with_o ourselves_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mark_v here_o first_o that_o our_o miserable_a estate_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v the_o misery_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o wherein_o we_o live_v for_o a_o time_n till_o we_o know_v christ_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n when_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n a_o while_n in_o sin_n when_o thou_o have_v follow_v harlotry_n commit_v murder_n oppress_v thy_o neighbour_n &_o when_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a condition_n &_o make_v thou_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n forget_v never_o thy_o former_a misery_n forget_v never_o that_o thou_o have_v follow_v filthiness_n murder_v oppress_a etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n after_o their_o conversion_n in_o christ_n forget_v your_o old_a do_v deed_n say_v he_o so_o no_o but_o he_o say_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n brethren_n it_o be_v true_a the_o estate_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o sweetness_n with_o it_o if_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o look_v that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o m_o is-â—elish_a not_o so_o the_o taste_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o lose_v all_o sense_n of_o thy_o former_a misery_n keep_v therefore_o both_o the_o misery_n and_o the_o delivery_n in_o thy_o mind_n that_o thereby_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o none_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o he_o only_o that_o sigh_v for_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o do_v lie_v in_o before_o this_o be_v the_o first_o another_o thing_n i_o mark_v here_o this_o same_o remembrance_n of_o our_o misery_n it_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o stand_v in_o grace_n to_o have_v a_o compassion_n upon_o sinner_n where_o ever_o thou_o see_v they_o labour_v to_o win_v they_o but_o with_o pity_n and_o let_v be_v thy_o bitterness_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o pity_n but_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n against_o a_o sinner_n that_o man_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o clean_o but_o there_o be_v a_o remain_a corruption_n in_o he_o albeit_o he_o see_v it_o not_o they_o that_o have_v the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n they_o will_v indeed_o be_v severe_a against_o sinner_n why_o not_o but_o they_o begin_v always_o at_o themselves_o and_o then_o reprove_v other_o hypocrite_n begin_v not_o at_o themselves_o but_o they_o hide_v and_o cloak_n their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v always_o severe_a against_o other_o but_o the_o man_n that_o begin_v at_o himself_o his_o severity_n be_v aye_o mix_v with_o pity_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o our_o right_a wit_n we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o there_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v all_o miserable_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v bear_v miserable_a by_o nature_n you_o see_v then_o brethren_n our_o misery_n begin_v not_o at_o our_o
be_v very_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o cloth_n that_o be_v very_o foul_a will_v require_v much_o water_n &_o wash_n even_o so_o we_o must_v have_v abundance_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v so_o foul_a through_o sin_n but_o suppose_v we_o be_v never_o so_o foul_a except_o we_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o our_o filthiness_n we_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o be_v washen_n when_o david_n feel_v himself_o very_o filthy_a in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o cry_v wash_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o make_v i_o clean_o psal._n 51._o when_o a_o body_n come_v to_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v drink_v in_o that_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v satiate_a with_o that_o water_n a_o foul_a body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o filthiness_n will_v never_o cry_v for_o wash_v the_o murderer_n and_o the_o harlot_n will_v never_o cry_v lord_n wash_v i_o except_o they_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v matth_n 5._o 6._o there_o may_v be_v move_v a_o question_n here_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o so_o abundant_o how_o many_o feel_v this_o riches_n will_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n descend_v into_o themselves_o they_o will_v find_v great_a lack_n and_o scarcity_n of_o this_o spirit_n brethren_n i_o answer_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v count_v great_a riches_n one_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a riches_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v weigh_v down_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o earth_n thou_o that_o have_v get_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v rich_a than_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o if_o this_o drop_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v count_v of_o but_o there_o be_v still_o drop_n after_o drop_n and_o none_o end_v of_o drop_v continual_o thou_o be_v refresh_v now_o and_o then_o with_o new_a drop_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v so_o this_o continuance_n in_o drop_v be_v a_o great_a riches_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o have_v this_o continuance_n well_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o get_v drop_n after_o drop_n for_o that_o soul_n may_v say_v it_o have_v get_v great_a riches_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n call_v regeneration_n when_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v we_o he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n &_o wash_v we_o inward_o and_o outward_o and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o next_o part_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o next_o part_n stand_v in_o justification_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v i_o shall_v touch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o impute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o us._n this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n this_o justification_n in_o effect_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n &_o account_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v thou_o and_o lay_v not_o thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n all_o be_v one_o thing_n justification_n be_v not_o this_o y_fw-es â—_o man_n dream_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v another_o man_n justice_n which_o by_o imputation_n be_v make_v we_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o consider_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o they_o justification_n be_v first_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ere_o ever_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n that_o wash_v he_o in_o regeneration_n come_v through_o the_o blood_n the_o blood_n first_o and_o then_o come_v in_o regeneration_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o mother_n sin_n and_o the_o foul_a stink_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o both_o thy_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n come_v of_o free_a grace_n without_o merit_n for_o these_o two_o be_v ever_o oppone_v grace_n and_o mercy_n press_n not_o to_o deal_v these_o two_o to_o give_v god_n one_o part_n and_o to_o attribute_v another_o part_n to_o thyself_o leave_v thy_o merit_n behind_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o thou_o thereafter_o come_v on_o another_o part_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o go_v betwixt_o that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o for_o you_o see_v that_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o be_v make_v son_n by_o adoption_n before_o we_o be_v heir_n we_o must_v be_v child_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o here_o then_o the_o last_o part_n be_v we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o more_o can_v be_v require_v in_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n thou_o be_v place_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n there_o be_v thy_o perfection_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a lift_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v already_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n he_o meet_v this_o and_o show_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n make_v heir_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n put_v into_o a_o real_a possession_n of_o this_o heyrship_n but_o he_o say_v according_a to_o hope_v we_o be_v heir_n by_o hope_n but_o once_o hope_v and_o all_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n in_o very_a deed_n yet_o hope_n be_v necessary_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n be_v live_v the_o heir_n have_v a_o to-looke_a and_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o heyrship_n hope_v thou_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n now_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o bare_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v no_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o fruition_n of_o heaven_n be_v begin_v in_o effect_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o hope_v never_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o hereafter_o we_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n hope_v still_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o they_o be_v set_v and_o place_v with_o he_o in_o that_o inheritance_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_v and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o twelve_o sermon_n psalm_n cxxx_o verse_n 1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n verse_n 2_o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n verse_n 3_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v verse_n 4_o but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o psalm_n brethren_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n most_o excellent_a the_o excellency_n of_o it_o we_o remit_v to_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o it_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o some_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o dyter_n of_o it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n whosoever_o he_o be_v first_o set_v down_o the_o estate_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o trouble_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o run_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o delivery_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o five_o verse_n next_o find_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v and_o find_v mercy_n and_o delivery_n as_o he_o crave_v he_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v before_o await_v upon_o god_n so_o he_o will_v await_v still_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o seven_o
&_o without_o all_o impediment_n shall_v cry_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v y_o e_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n there_o shall_v it_o find_v in_o his_o countenance_n satiety_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o ever_o mark_v here_o last_o &_o i_o shall_v end_v with_o it_o that_o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v out_o obedience_n &_o cheerful_a service_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o all_o argument_n to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o pleasure_n that_o be_v y_z e_z most_o pithy_a &_o forcible_a the_o shame_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v so_o steadable_a it_o may_v be_v â—_o they_o repress_v rage_a lust_n &_o furious_a affection_n â—â—r_a a_o time_n but_o they_o will_v not_o mortify_v sin_n &_o slay_v corruption_n &_o will_v never_o cause_v a_o man_n with_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v &_o obey_v god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v find_v â—_o god_n have_v love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n will_v set_v himself_o with_o alacrity_n &_o chearfulnes_n to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n &_o to_o serve_v god_n what_o argument_n use_v he_o chief_o read_v rom._n 12._o 1._o he_o propon_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v jesus_n to_o die_v for_o they_o for_o there_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n â—_o you_o offer_v up_o yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v covet_v to_o do_v y_z e_z lord_n will_v cheerful_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o threaten_v thou_o &_o propone_v terror_n to_o thou_o as_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o sensible_a of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o vain_a papist_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o almost_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o propones_fw-la to_o the_o people_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n &_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o sin_n &_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a work_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v never_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o obedience_n as_o either_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o yet_o profitable_a to_o themselves_o the_o lord_n therefore_o make_v we_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n in_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v set_v ourselves_o with_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o jesus_n have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiii_o sermon_n psalm_n cxxx_o verse_n 5_o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n verse_n 6_o my_o soul_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o morning_n watch_n watch_v for_o the_o morning_n verse_n 7_o let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n verse_n 8_o and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o last_o day_n we_o divide_v this_o psalm_n into_o these_o three_o part_n first_o the_o proposition_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v this_o psalm_n he_o make_v mention_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o five_o verse_n then_o find_v in_o experience_n a_o comfortable_a answer_n and_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o profess_v that_o as_o before_o he_o have_v await_v on_o he_o so_o still_o in_o time_n come_v he_o will_v await_v on_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n he_o turn_v he_o to_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o await_v on_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v promise_v they_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n if_o they_o will_v await_v on_o he_o the_o last_o day_n we_o end_v the_o first_o part_n so_o we_o have_v now_o to_o follow_v out_o the_o other_o two_o part_n which_o remain_v then_o as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o prophet_n find_v in_o experience_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o still_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o depend_v yet_o still_o on_o his_o word_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o so_o all_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v on_o god_n be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n take_v that_o away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o sight_n no_o presence_n no_o faith_n here_o till_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v better_a to_o be_v mark_v he_o say_v i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o await_v on_o the_o lord_n only_o with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o secret_a inward_a affection_n i_o have_v depend_v on_o he_o from_o my_o very_a heart_n for_o brethren_n mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o draw_v god_n down_o from_o heaven_n &_o suck_v in_o his_o presence_n marvelous_a be_v the_o power_n that_o a_o faithful_a heart_n have_v when_o it_o send_v up_o sigh_n and_o sob_n to_o heaven_n for_o grace_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n presence_n and_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v it_o to_o â—igh_v with_o sob_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o god_n who_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o no_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n will_v grant_v that_o for_o which_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n set_v down_o the_o wait_a on_o of_o the_o godly_a how_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v down_o both_o the_o forceable_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o operation_n we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n there_o the_o wait_v on_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v conjoin_v with_o sigh_n and_o sob_n then_o after_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o that_o what_o to_o seek_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n intercead_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o sob_n unspeakable_a than_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n grant_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o many_o a_o time_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n find_v before_o they_o have_v end_v their_o prayer_n but_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v favourable_o accept_v what_o mean_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a that_o joy_n witness_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o presence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o joy_n testify_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o sigh_v not_o so_o soon_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o presence_n to_o thou_o now_o when_o he_o have_v say_v my_o soul_n have_v wait_v than_o he_o subjoin_v i_o will_v wait_v still_o upon_o his_o word_n i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o ear_n to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v no_o consolation_n nor_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o
may_v find_v such_o experience_n as_o he_o find_v and_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n also_o so_o the_o end_n he_o look_v to_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o many_o believer_n and_o waiter_n on_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o property_n in_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n in_o truth_n infinite_a in_o glory_n &_o majesty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o property_n in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n &_o justice_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n seek_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o that_o deep_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o everlasting_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o as_o this_o be_v his_o will_n and_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o will_v cause_v be_o in_o forget_v himself_o and_o with_o moses_n and_o paul_n wish_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o anathema_n to_o have_v god_n glorify_v this_o man_n you_o see_v when_o he_o have_v taste_v or_o his_o mercy_n he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o will_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v find_v his_o mercy_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o it_o be_v he_o only_a who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o look_v through_o the_o miserable_a world_n can_v have_v pity_n on_o any_o man_n he_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v never_o true_a pitic_n upon_o any_o man_n then_o y_fw-fr â—_o thing_n which_o he_o crave_v be_v this_o that_o many_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o many_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o so_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o see_v if_o once_o he_o can_v get_v they_o win_v to_o god_n for_o when_o he_o look_v abroad_o upon_o miserable_a sinner_n he_o be_v full_a of_o ruth_n and_o compassion_n but_o mark_v again_o the_o zeal_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o seek_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v taste_v of_o mercy_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o first_o he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o he_o have_v pity_n toward_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o precee_v the_o other_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o other_o the_o branch_n all_o the_o love_n we_o carry_v to_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o love_n we_o have_v to_o god._n and_o where_o these_o two_o go_v together_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alas_o where_o be_v zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n now_o adays_o which_o be_v a_o true_a token_n that_o his_o glory_n be_v depart_v away_o and_o then_o a_o pity_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o that_o man_n will_v forget_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o in_o it_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o disposition_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n otherwise_o if_o he_o want_n this_o disposition_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a preach_n that_o he_o will_v make_v now_o in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o he_o have_v propon_v the_o exhortation_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o wait_n on_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o he_o point_v out_o to_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n what_o god_n be_v for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n be_v ere_o ever_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o why_o say_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o gentleness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n his_o mercy_n be_v incomprehensible_a yea_o infinite_a and_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v sound_v out_o the_o deepness_n thereof_o he_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n be_v love_n therefore_o await_v on_o he_o for_o why_o there_o be_v no_o want_n nor_o scant_v of_o mercy_n in_o he_o this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v when_o he_o exhort_v israel_n to_o wait_n upon_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a in_o justice_n only_o wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o mercy_n be_v with_o he_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o he_o this_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v another_o question_n what_o thing_n in_o god_n need_v we_o most_o into_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v much_o need_n of_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o another_o question_n what_o be_v the_o estate_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v we_o not_o bear_v sinner_n conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o so_o be_v we_o not_o all_o miserable_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n but_o misery_n death_n &_o damnation_n and_o so_o all_o sinner_n be_v miserable_a so_o what_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o sinner_n want_v most_o what_o be_v it_o that_o sin_n and_o misery_n crave_v but_o mercy_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v miserable_a the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o shall_v crave_v first_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o thou_o so_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereto_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v tell_v a_o miserable_a body_n that_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a if_o thou_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o seek_v god_n to_o look_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o &c_n &c_n but_o he_o will_v run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a speech_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v but_o alas_o few_o of_o we_o feel_v that_o burden_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v he_o that_o groan_v under_o sin_n who_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o wrath_n if_o thou_o find_v they_o then_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v the_o sweet_a tale_n that_o ever_o thou_o hear_v and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n then_o tell_v he_o of_o all_o the_o infinite_a property_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n they_o will_v all_o serve_v to_o his_o comfort_n for_o why_o he_o will_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o serve_v to_o his_o weal_n he_o will_v find_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v serve_v to_o his_o salvation_n otherwise_o without_o this_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v never_o think_v they_o comfortable_a so_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n first_o of_o all_o be_v ever_o relative_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o faith_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o gripe_n of_o mercy_n than_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o it_o can_v rest_v upon_o you_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v little_a allurance_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o euangell_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v on_o and_o allure_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o extreme_a justice_n and_o his_o justice_n do_v nothing_o but_o terrify_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o euangell_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o draw_v to_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n albeit_o thou_o hear_v the_o law_n preach_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o hear_v no_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a that_o thou_o
shall_v still_o be_v the_o worse_o so_o this_o testify_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o surpass_a mercy_n of_o god_n then_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v y_o e_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o search_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o deepness_n search_v out_o especial_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v fail_v &_o vanish_v away_o in_o curiosity_n search_v y_o e_o deepness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o search_v out_o his_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v never_o err_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o joy_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 3_o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o infinite_a deepness_n &_o breadth_n length_n &_o height_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_o deep_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pray_v even_o that_o they_o search_v in_o god_n shall_v search_v that_o infinite_a profoundity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o we_o will_v know_v that_o profoundity_n of_o god_n &_o search_v in_o to_o his_o nature_n they_o let_v we_o search_v always_o in_o to_o that_o love_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o search_n have_v ever_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o faith_n till_o we_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o everlasting_o to_o go_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v with_o he_o be_v gentleness_n but_o he_o subjoin_v with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n the_o word_n grow_v in_o highness_n &_o these_o word_n comprehend_v &_o set_v out_o a_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n than_o the_o former_a now_o y_o e_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o all_o tell_v in_o a_o word_n alas_o for_o want_n of_o feeling_n we_o speak_v slender_o &_o light_o of_o it_o no_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o the_o word_n and_o the_o great_a word_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o wise_a &_o most_o eloquent_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v out_o &_o point_n out_o that_o infinite_a greatness_n &_o deepness_n of_o it_o and_o he_o &_o she_o that_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o mercy_n scarce_o can_v they_o find_v word_n to_o express_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o little_a taste_n &_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v word_n to_o express_v that_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n common_o call_v it_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a &_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 4._o paul_n david_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o can_v get_v word_n to_o express_v that_o apprehension_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o the_o work_n that_o y_o e_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o dolour_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o joy_n the_o tongue_n of_o no_o creature_n can_v tell_v or_o express_v paul_n call_v it_o sigh_v inexpressible_a &_o peter_n call_v it_o joy_v unspeakable_a so_o y_fw-fr e_o heart_n can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n will_v think_v they_o hyperbolical_a word_n but_o that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v that_o joy_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o come_v near_o hand_n &_o make_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n his_o church_n from_o all_o her_o iniquity_n as_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o redemption_n but_o i_o come_v near_a hand_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o redemption_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n to_o preach_v god_n mercy_n and_o redemption_n general_o to_o the_o world_n no_o they_o must_v come_v near_a hand_n &_o in_o promise_v they_o must_v make_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n a_o particular_a application_n and_o say_v not_o only_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o redemption_n and_o he_o shall_v redeem_v you_o and_o so_o say_v i_o i_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n that_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o redeem_v you_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o in_o he_o if_o this_o particular_a application_n be_v not_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sinner_n dare_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v mercy_n now_o to_o who_o pertain_v mercy_n and_o redemption_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o church_n be_v militant_a in_o this_o world_n but_o redemption_n pertain_v to_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o where_o from_o shall_v the_o lord_n redeem_v y_z e_o church_n not_o from_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o from_o all_o her_o sin_n so_o this_o presupponeth_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n without_o spot_n away_o with_o that_o vanity_n so_o next_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v nor_o so_o much_o in_o free_v it_o from_o persecution_n or_o tribulation_n although_o she_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o as_o from_o redeem_v she_o from_o sin_n the_o chiese_n redemption_n shall_v be_v from_o sin_n for_o why_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v she_o own_o sin_n &_o it_o be_v she_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o the_o lord_n mortify_v and_o slay_v by_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o persecuter_n or_o a_o tyrant_n against_o she_o and_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o y_z e_z godly_a feel_v be_v always_o their_o own_o sin_n &_o they_o be_v never_o under_o so_o great_a perfecution_n no_o cross_n no_o trouble_n comparable_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 24_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o where_o from_o not_o from_o persecution_n albeit_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o great_a persecution_n as_o any_o man_n but_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v and_o wherefore_o die_v christ_n be_v it_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o persecution_n or_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n no_o the_o lord_n die_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o paul_n to_o y_o e_o corin_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o triumph_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n then_o she_o shall_v glory_v that_o she_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o offend_v of_o god._n and_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v that_o our_o heart_n &_o thought_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o sin_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n no_o more_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o obedience_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v when_o we_o get_v that_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o we_o long_o for_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiiii_o sermon_n matth_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 21_o and_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n verse_n 22_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v saying_n unto_o he_o have_v inercie_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n verse_n 23_o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n verse_n 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n verse_n 25_o yet_o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v
knock_v at_o that_o gate_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n &_o hold_v thou_o up_o even_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v thou_o back_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v they_o aback_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v pull_v they_o in_o to_o he_o as_o fast_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v be_v dissuade_v he_o will_v persuade_v when_o he_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o he_o inward_o allure_v mâ—n_z to_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o lord_n answer_n if_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v hard_a this_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o rough_a for_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n no_o doubt_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v she_o by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o thrust_v she_o out_o first_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dog_n a_o gentile_a and_o this_o that_o thou_o seek_v be_v a_o precious_a thing_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v that_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o a_o dog_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n dog_n thou_o shall_v not_o get_v such_o a_o precious_a benefit_n as_o thou_o require_v then_o we_o see_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a therefore_o he_o call_v she_o a_o dog_n suppose_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v not_o too_o proud_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n and_o yet_o a_o gentile_a ergo_fw-la by_o nature_n a_o dog_n he_o will_v cast_v a_o kingdom_n a_o empire_n a_o monarchy_n to_o a_o man_n as_o one_o will_v cast_v a_o bone_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dog_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o beggar_n and_o yet_o get_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n any_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n any_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n than_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o great_a grace_n a_o more_o precious_a thing_n than_o caesar_n that_o get_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o mean_a spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o betwixt_o the_o great_a temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n now_o i_o note_v again_o the_o hardness_n to_o win_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v you_o not_o think_v it_o a_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o turn_v a_o dog_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o gentile_a to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v dog_n and_o stone_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o know_v that_o before_o thou_o get_v access_n to_o heaven_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n thou_o must_v know_v thy_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n thou_o must_v think_v thyself_o as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o very_a dog_n by_o nature_n as_o this_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o say_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v heaven_n then_o brethren_n if_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o hard_a if_o thou_o like_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o thy_o vomit_n or_o as_o a_o sow_n to_o the_o puddle_n as_o peter_n say_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o after_o thou_o be_v wasâ—en_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n than_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o ever_o thou_o get_v grace_n to_o re-enter_v again_o now_o hear_v the_o poor_a woman_n answer_n she_o grant_v all_o it_o be_v very_o true_a thou_o say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o dog_n a_o vile_a and_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n and_o that_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v casten_z unto_o i_o yet_o say_v she_o the_o whelp_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o show_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o child_n yet_o let_v i_o eat_v the_o paringe_n and_o crumb_n under_o the_o table_n ere_o ever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o thou_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o account_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o account_v as_o vile_o of_o thyself_o as_o of_o a_o dog_n albeit_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o many_o great_a prerogative_n otherways_o in_o the_o world_n ere_o thou_o get_v that_o life_n thy_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v thou_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v for_o his_o own_o she_o scip_v before_o now_o she_o thrumble_v and_o thrust_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o go_v like_o a_o violent_a woman_n not_o indeed_o press_v like_o a_o sturdy_a beggar_n to_o be_v in_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o not_o but_o by_o humility_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o all_o submission_n come_v as_o it_o be_v creep_v like_o a_o silly_a whelp_n under_o the_o table_n that_o be_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 12._o she_o take_v up_o heaven_n by_o violence_n in_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o but_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o table_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n of_o that_o plentiful_a table_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a honour_n than_o if_o thou_o be_v make_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o brethren_n when_o she_o be_v throng_v in_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v she_o out_o again_o no_o he_o say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v thy_o faith_n have_v win_v the_o victory_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o poor_a woman_n all_o this_o perseverance_n and_o this_o continuance_n and_o this_o constancy_n but_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o stand_v wonder_v at_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o lord_n behold_v his_o do_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v wonder_v at_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o perseverance_n a_o fair_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o more_o do_v he_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o woman_n daughter_n and_o heal_v she_o and_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o now_o she_o seek_v only_o to_o creep_v in_o as_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o table_n to_o eat_v the_o crumb_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n set_v she_o up_o at_o the_o table_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o west_n into_o my_o house_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o from_o whence_o be_v we_o come_v even_o out_o of_o the_o furthermost_a point_n of_o the_o west_n and_o o_o scotland_n believe_v in_o jesus_n seek_v earnest_o grace_n at_o he_o and_o wait_v patient_o when_o he_o try_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n in_o glory_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o but_o it_o appear_v not_o yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o faith_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o xv._n sermon_n luke_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 37_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n verse_n 38_o and_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_n who_o bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v if_o this_o man_n
too_o much_o upon_o he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o as_o the_o pharisee_n conclude_v before_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n now_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n well_o brethren_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v many_o impediment_n will_v thou_o seek_v salvation_n seek_v grace_n &_o mercy_n then_o think_v not_o to_o come_v sleep_v to_o grace_n for_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o ere_o thou_o want_v a_o stop_n to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o grace_n from_o remission_n of_o sin_n thy_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o thy_o tooth_n and_o blaspheme_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v first_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o table_n do_v thereafter_o and_o all_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o see_v the_o end_n stay_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o reâ—raiteth_v he_o his_o sentence_n again_o and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v thou_o no_o no_o the_o lord_n conclusion_n be_v past_a if_o he_o say_v it_o once_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o give_v once_o that_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v lord_n be_v bless_v my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o happy_a be_v thou_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o lord_n shall_v double_v it_o within_o thou_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n as_o he_o will_v say_v let_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cry_v peace_n as_o thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o go_v not_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o gâ—est_v not_o in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o war_n with_o thou_o and_o albeit_o thou_o get_v the_o king_n peace_n and_o all_o the_o world_n peace_n yet_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o the_o lord_n peace_n thou_o have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o so_o well_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o peace_n for_o they_o only_o may_v go_v in_o joy_n that_o may_v say_v now_o lord_n i_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v this_o true_o thou_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o thy_o soul_n as_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n can_v give_v thou_o nor_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n afford_v thou_o now_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o peace_n and_o a_o blincke_n of_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o then_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o our_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o world_n without_o end_n so_o be_v it_o the_o xvi_o sermon_n john_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o this_o conference_n that_o nicodemus_n have_v with_o christ_n well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n and_o confess_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o come_v from_o god_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v work_v those_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v except_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o isaael_n and_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o into_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o regeneration_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n again_o and_o to_o renew_v man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o learn_v it_o with_o such_o a_o necessity_n that_o except_o he_o and_o whole_a mankind_n be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o great_a asseveration_n say_v very_o very_o nicodemus_n hear_v and_o fear_v that_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o not_o understand_v this_o regeneration_n begin_v to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o old_a man_n can_v enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o christ_n answer_v and_o answer_v insist_v in_o that_o proposition_n of_o regeneration_n urge_v he_o again_o with_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o regeneration_n only_o he_o add_v to_o that_o that_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o this_o beget_n to_o wit_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fleshlie_o generation_n but_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v beget_v again_o by_o y_z e_z renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o of_o the_o which_o water_n be_v the_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o assurance_n of_o that_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n now_o in_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v read_v christ_n insist_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v he_o have_v propon_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o spiritual_a so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v nicodemus_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o birth_n it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v beget_v not_o a_o fleshly_a or_o corrupt_a creature_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a creature_n this_o he_o set_v not_o down_o simple_o but_o he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o fleshlie_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nicodemus_n and_o all_o man_n see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v esteem_v the_o more_o high_o of_o that_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n a_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v beget_v but_o corrupt_a flesh_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v begâ—tte_v but_o that_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o yeesâ—e_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o because_o this_o place_n offer_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o world_n have_v never_o great_a need_n than_o at_o this_o present_a for_o i_o think_v the_o world_n be_v go_v back_o again_o to_o that_o old_a corruption_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o first_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o generation_n thereof_o next_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o regeneration_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o careful_a to_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o regeneration_n then_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v original_a that_o sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bear_v with_o in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n with_o their_o birth_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v call_v actual_a sin_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o do_v and_o work_v and_o which_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o that_o original_a sin_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n i_o may_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n particular_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o short_a view_n of_o they_o original_a sin_n stand_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o horrible_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n which_o whole_a mankind_n in_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o adam_n alone_o that_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v get_v of_o man_n and_o bear_v of_o woman_n whole_a mankind_n make_v that_o defection_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o when_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedeck_v that_o levi_n who_o long_o after_o be_v not_o beget_v nor_o bear_v be_v tithe_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n his_o
for_o you_o see_v some_o rage_n in_o murder_n with_o pleasure_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n with_o griedinesse_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o commit_a adultery_n without_o any_o remorse_n yea_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v of_o it_o among_o their_o companion_n other_o abuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o intemperance_n in_o drunkenness_n without_o any_o grief_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o deliting_a to_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v with_o violence_n such_o as_o they_o may_v overcome_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o grief_n prick_n nor_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o such_o do_v be_v not_o such_o man_n miserable_o deceive_v who_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n rejoice_v yea_o when_o they_o be_v post_v to_o destruction_n take_v their_o pastime_n when_o they_o be_v run_v to_o condemnation_n laugh_v and_o who_o when_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a think_v themselves_o most_o happy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o this_o country_n they_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n because_o they_o find_v no_o remorse_n nor_o grief_n in_o their_o conscience_n i_o shall_v use_v a_o homely_a similitude_n to_o declare_v this_o matter_n a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o worm_n in_o his_o finger_n or_o tooth_n it_o will_v keep_v itself_o quiet_a and_o cease_v from_o gnaw_v for_o a_o season_n &_o he_o will_v think_v he_o be_v whole_a enough_o but_o take_v a_o little_a vinegar_n or_o some_o such_o like_a pierce_a and_o sharp_a water_n than_o she_o will_v begin_v to_o gnaw_v and_o then_o the_o silly_a man_n will_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v beguile_v when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lurk_v as_o a_o worm_n lie_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o sometime_o it_o gnaw_v and_o sometime_o it_o lie_v still_o and_o let_v the_o murderer_n the_o adulterer_n the_o oppressor_n go_v forward_o in_o murder_n adultery_n oppression_n and_o other_o most_o abominable_a sin_n without_o any_o accusation_n grief_n remorse_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v of_o the_o curse_n thereof_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o more_o than_o that_o sometime_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o miserable_a malefactor_n will_v be_v so_o senseless_a that_o it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v move_v by_o the_o preach_a a_o murderer_n will_v be_v sit_v before_o the_o minister_n a_o vile_a filthy_a adulterer_n will_v be_v sit_v there_o devise_v how_o to_o accomplish_v their_o abominable_a lust_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o minister_n will_v be_v threaten_v judgement_n against_o their_o wickedness_n they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o threaten_n but_o will_v disdain_v and_o scorn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v say_v this_o fellow_n do_v nothing_o but_o prate_v and_o raise_v what_o he_o please_v and_o after_o preach_v will_v go_v out_o merry_o to_o his_o dinner_n and_o there_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n and_o thereafter_o go_v to_o his_o bed_n as_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o senseless_a sow_n but_o i_o admonish_v thou_o o_o miserable_a wretch_n in_o despite_n of_o thy_o tooth_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v not_o sleep_v always_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v waken_v one_o day_n either_o to_o their_o weal_n or_o to_o their_o woe_n and_o that_o law_n which_o so_o secure_o man_n contemn_v many_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o waken_v the_o conscience_n &_o to_o torment_v hem_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n nor_o policy_n shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o pacify_v they_o again_o their_o drink_n their_o halk_n their_o hunt_n their_o card_v their_o dice_a and_o other_o pastime_n will_v not_o then_o bring_v comfort_n or_o true_a peace_n to_o the_o soul_n then_o that_o man_n who_o think_v himself_o most_o happy_a when_o he_o be_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n shall_v think_v himself_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v brethren_n the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v and_o threaten_v thereof_o be_v wondrous_a terrible_a and_o for_o as_o little_a as_o many_o man_n account_v of_o it_o yet_o either_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o waken_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n i_o except_v no_o man_n and_o if_o the_o conscience_n sleep_v still_o on_o in_o this_o life_n till_o death_n overtake_v man_n as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o waken_v after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o get_v leave_n to_o sleep_v again_o it_o shall_v so_o gâ—â—w_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o get_v rest_n and_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o that_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v appear_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v most_o forceable_a to_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n dolour_n grief_n and_o anguish_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o flesh_n to_o overcome_v expel_v and_o put_v away_o yea_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o overcome_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o own_o self_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o dolour_n terror_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o condemnation_n therefore_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v cry_v upon_o every_o weary_a and_o laden_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o promise_v to_o ease_v and_o disburden_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o find_v this_o conscience_n waken_v in_o mercy_n for_o now_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n be_v go_v through_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o cure_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n yea_o even_o these_o that_o be_v most_o incurable_a and_o miserable_a be_v that_o man_n who_o sleep_v on_o till_o death_n overtake_v he_o for_o then_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a repentance_n then_o will_v be_v to_o late_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o can_v be_v obtain_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v ever_o â—ounde_v curse_a art_n thou_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o ever_o the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v come_v all_o you_o weary_a and_o lade_v shall_v never_o be_v hear_v any_o more_o suffer_v therefore_o yourselves_o to_o be_v lance_v &_o wound_v in_o time_n that_o you_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o the_o lord_n waken_v the_o conscience_n of_o these_o bloody_a murderer_n adulterer_n and_o oppressor_n in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v see_v where_o away_o they_o be_v go_v and_o at_o last_o may_v return_v to_o god_n now_o hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o noble_a flesh_n which_o man_n glory_n so_o much_o into_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o natural_a birth_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o what_o can_v corruption_n breed_v but_o corruption_n what_o can_v a_o leprous_a man_n bring_v out_o but_o a_o leprous_a child_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n no_o not_o one_o job_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 4_o for_o why_o brethren_n in_o this_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o parent_n natural_o communicate_v nature_n and_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o look_v what_o venom_n vileness_n and_o detestablenesse_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v it_o all_o to_o his_o child_n man_n glory_n common_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o get_v through_o their_o parent_n they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v get_v great_a heritage_n much_o honour_n and_o great_a riches_n by_o my_o father_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o get_v so_o sure_o these_o thing_n through_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o get_v through_o they_o and_o their_o birth_n a_o poison_n and_o pest_n with_o their_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o shall_v get_v hell_n for_o their_o inheritance_n brethren_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v consider_v this_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o pollution_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o strive_v to_o have_v it_o purge_v for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o both_o acquire_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v his_o child_n a_o better_a heritage_n than_o if_o he_o leave_v he_o all_o the_o heyreship_n of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o have_v beget_v thy_o child_n and_o gather_v good_n and_o riches_n together_o and_o acquire_v great_a possession_n
profess_v or_o follow_v christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o hard_a but_o suppone_v reason_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o close_v that_o it_o can_v get_v no_o shift_n to_o answer_v yet_o think_v thou_o so_o to_o be_v quite_o of_o thyself_o no_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n will_v stand_v obstinate_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o follow_v out_o and_o pursue_v that_o which_o the_o mind_n discearn_v to_o be_v evil_a so_o thou_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o get_v this_o regeneration_n yea_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a except_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o work_v it_o effectual_o in_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o weapon_n and_o engine_n of_o war_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_a say_v paul_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o renew_v one_o creature_n and_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o our_o ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o euangell_n let_v great_a man_n let_v worldly_a man_n esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v god_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n to_o minister_v this_o wonderful_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v further_o thou_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o must_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v albeit_o thou_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o old_a man_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_o and_o altogether_o mortify_v and_o slay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life-time_n be_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n subject_n to_o cross_n and_o trouble_n away_o with_o lightheaded_a sinner_n who_o say_v they_o will_v always_o have_v their_o heart_n up_o sadness_n become_v a_o sinner_n well_o and_o thou_o must_v strive_v to_o find_v the_o new_a man_n to_o be_v renew_v degree_n by_o degree_n piece_n and_o piece_n even_o till_o at_o last_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o mortality_n of_o immortality_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o thou_o then_o set_v evermore_o jesus_n thy_o lord_n and_o thy_o head_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_o his_o presence_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o work_v this_o marvelous_a change_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a prince_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o glory_n will_v not_o change_v thou_o nor_o make_v thou_o glorious_a but_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n shall_v change_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o glorious_a whensoever_o thou_o behold_v he_o either_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o thou_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n here_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o because_o thy_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a thy_o change_n here_o must_v be_v imperfect_a but_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o shall_v thou_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n thy_o change_n shall_v be_v perfect_a his_o presence_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o change_v thy_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o fashion_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n when_o thou_o behold_v his_o glory_n thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o you_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o find_v this_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o we_o here_o and_o to_o find_v a_o continual_a progress_n therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v crown_v his_o work_n in_o we_o with_o glory_n in_o jesus_n and_o now_o to_o end_v then_o sure_o you_o see_v that_o corruption_n mischief_n and_o venom_n every_o man_n without_o exception_n communicate_v unto_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n therefore_o brethren_n this_o be_v my_o exhortation_n to_o all_o both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a i_o except_v none_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o beggar_n strive_v as_o you_o be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n so_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o regeneration_n that_o your_o child_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n strive_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_a of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v god_n blessing_n upon_o your_o child_n here_o and_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n &_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o the_o xvii_o sermon_n i._o timoth_n chap._n i._n verse_n 12_o therefore_o i_o thank_v he_o who_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n verse_n 13_o when_o before_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n verse_n 14_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o text_n belove_v brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o forgive_a he_o his_o gross_a and_o manifold_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o set_v of_o he_o in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o commit_n to_o he_o the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o as_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o find_v be_v wondrous_a great_a so_o be_v he_o wondrous_a careful_a always_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o cheerful_o he_o may_v praise_v &_o thank_v god_n he_o consider_v and_o set_v down_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o order_n his_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o whereof_o the_o lord_n extend_v his_o mercy_n most_o abundant_o towards_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n he_o say_v therefore_o i_o thank_v he_o who_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o glorious_a euangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v concredite_fw-la to_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o burst_v forth_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v concredit_v it_o unto_o i_o then_o you_o see_v his_o thankfulness_n arise_v on_o two_o consideration_n first_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o euangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o bless_a god_n next_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n look_v how_o worthy_a the_o gospel_n be_v as_o unworthy_a be_v he_o then_o consider_v that_o so_o worthy_a a_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o unworthy_a he_o know_v not_o what_o thank_v to_o give_v he_o can_v devise_v what_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n if_o once_o we_o can_v see_v what_o god_n be_v how_o
bless_v that_o inviolable_a majesty_n be_v and_o what_o the_o euangell_n be_v how_o glorious_a how_o lively_a &_o how_o powerful_a in_o operation_n and_o then_o what_o ourselves_o be_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v now_o lord_n what_o will_v we_o account_v of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o heart_n that_o now_o be_v bind_v up_o will_v then_o be_v loose_v to_o thankfulness_n but_o we_o see_v not_o what_o god_n be_v and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v glory_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v what_o great_a commendation_n this_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n y_fw-fr â—_o ministry_n of_o life_n then_o again_o we_o see_v not_o what_o ourselves_o be_v how_o vile_a how_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a we_o be_v we_o see_v not_o that_o mystery_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o account_v so_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o little_o move_v when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o away-taking_a of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o this_o ministry_n &_o of_o this_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o now_o the_o world_n so_o much_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n be_v no_o small_a thing_n no_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n worthy_a of_o such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n let_v be_v silly_a mortal_a creature_n be_v the_o creature_n worthy_a to_o dispose_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o reconsile_n god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v any_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v any_o worthy_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o life_n everlasting_a appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o when_o he_o consider_v this_o who_o can_v be_v find_v meet_v for_o these_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o so_o if_o we_o know_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o message_n to_o dispense_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o put_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v crown_v they_o with_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v move_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o th'apostle_n paul_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o choose_v such_o frail_a and_o poor_a creature_n to_o such_o a_o high_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a office_n as_o to_o offer_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o before_o be_v condemn_v and_o castaway_n next_o this_o consideration_n shall_v move_v man_n faithful_o and_o careful_o to_o execute_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o pray_v y_o â—_o lord_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o call_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—ound_v faithful_a in_o that_o great_a day_n for_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o let_v be_v to_o have_v such_o grace_n by_o nature_n as_o to_o furnish_v such_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o call_n and_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v their_o duty_n to_o learn_v here_o so_o the_o people_n also_o may_v and_o shall_v make_v their_o use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n may_v profit_v and_o edify_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v man_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o meet_v who_o be_v unmeet_a and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v not_o only_o to_o humble_a preacher_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o also_o to_o resolve_v all_o man_n that_o he_o that_o preach_v be_v send_v from_o god_n otherwise_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v neâ—er_o profit_v they_o and_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o vain_a thought_n and_o ungodly_a speech_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n for_o they_o think_v this_o ministry_n to_o be_v but_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a call_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v place_v into_o it_o who_o but_o such_o fool_n and_o unworthy_a body_n as_o can_v be_v meet_a for_o another_o call_n who_o but_o kinlesse_a body_n but_o if_o a_o gentleman_n a_o esquire_n son_n a_o lord_n brother_n etc._n etc._n take_v on_o this_o call_n he_o be_v disgrace_v and_o abase_v therewith_o but._n o_o unworthy_a wretch_n no_o emperor_n no_o monarch_n nor_o no_o flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n no_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n honour_v not_o so_o much_o the_o commission_n as_o the_o commission_n honour_v they_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o count_v base_o of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o thy_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n now_o i_o go_v forward_o he_o come_v to_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n who_o have_v strengthen_v i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a body_n full_a of_o imperfection_n blotte_n and_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v i_o from_o that_o call_n he_o make_v i_o strong_a and_o able_a so_o the_o apostle_n compare_v his_o estate_n by_o nature_n with_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o find_v of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n he_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o under_o the_o word_n of_o weakness_n he_o comprehend_v his_o blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n which_o he_o set_v down_o hereafter_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n will_v never_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o nor_o account_v worthy_o of_o it_o until_o they_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o when_o man_n get_v a_o sight_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o other_o they_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n nothing_o worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o much_o mischief_n &_o misery_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o and_o when_o man_n once_o see_v and_o know_v this_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v and_o remedi_v all_o want_n and_o vice_n when_o paul_n look_v to_o himself_o he_o see_v no_o goodness_n &_o that_o that_o have_v appearance_n of_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o evanish_v smoke_n and_o therefore_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n be_v correct_v and_o so_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o to_o god_n again_o i_o see_v that_o none_o will_v account_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o who_o find_v a_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a find_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o any_o good_a deed_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o live_v this_o constrain_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o give_v such_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a style_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n rome_n 2._o 16._o he_o call_v it_o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 14._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o powerful_a to_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o every_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o jesus_n and_o whosoever_o find_v this_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v thankful_a alas_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o find_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o will_v testify_v and_o practice_v by_o mouth_n and_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o
say_v he_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116._o 10._o look_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o what_o faith_n &_o assurance_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v so_o when_o thou_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seek_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o thy_o grace_n in_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o hear_v with_o assurance_n and_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o commend_v of_o this_o sentence_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o he_o say_v not_o only_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v but_o likewise_o he_o say_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v he_o welcom_v in_o a_o manner_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o embrace_v that_o salvation_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o name_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o that_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n so_o this_o preface_n serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n &_o deep_o to_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o salvation_n through_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o such_o a_o mistrust_v &_o doubt_v thereof_o y_fw-mi â—_o albeit_o god_n will_v a_o thousand_o time_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o albeit_o christ_n himself_o will_v teach_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o ever_o still_o in_o doubt_n and_o question_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o against_o all_o this_o mistrust_v and_o reason_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n &_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o say_n itself_o it_o reckon_v up_o y_o e_o whole_a euangell_n for_o what_o be_v the_o euangell_n in_o few_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n have_v pass_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n alas_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o tithing_n our_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v after_o so_o many_o vanity_n the_o apostle_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o 16._o call_v this_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o the_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o set_v down_o here_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n that_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n may_v have_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v such_o sentence_n but_o with_o joy_n but_o the_o word_n will_v be_v weigh_v he_o say_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o call_v sinner_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o never_o get_v their_o heart_n open_v to_o see_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n for_o a_o endure_v sinner_n feel_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o think_v themselves_o just_a they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o think_v themselves_o whole_a &_o free_a from_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o justify_v himself_o before_o god_n &_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o sinner_n as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o man_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o mercy_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o they_o will_v never_o taste_v of_o any_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v whole_a &_o free_a of_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a that_o be_v endure_v sinner_n who_o think_v themselves_o just_a because_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o they_o want_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o contemn_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o heap_v on_o condemnation_n on_o their_o own_o head_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n thereof_o who_o be_v sore_o grieve_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o these_o sinner_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o for_o christ_n show_v mercy_n only_o on_o these_o sinner_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o only_o therefore_o he_o say_v mat._n 9_o 13._o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mean_v these_o sinner_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n waken_v with_o y_z e_z sense_n of_o sin_n these_o sinner_n only_o he_o invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o get_v grace_n &_o refreshment_n come_v unto_o i_o sai_z he_o all_o you_o that_o weary_a &_o lade_v &_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o these_o sinner_n will_v get_v grace_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o will_v get_v their_o mind_n illuminate_v with_o it_o whereas_o endure_v sinner_n the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o be_v they_o blind_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v joh._n 9_o 39_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v to_o wit_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o they_o see_v that_o be_v endure_v sinner_n may_v be_v blind_v &_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o endure_v sinner_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v enlighten_v thereby_o but_o albert_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o harlot_n &_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o how_o wonderful_o will_v it_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o lament_v &_o mourn_v unfeigned_o for_o it_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o run_v &_o seek_v for_o grace_n &_o mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o a_o example_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n &_o murder_n no_o soon_o be_v y_o e_o word_n preach_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n but_o assoon_o his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v for_o it_o he_o cry_v for_o mercy_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o put_v away_o his_o iniquity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o sam._n 12._o 13._o &_o psal_n 51._o such_o like_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n who_o before_o be_v persecute_v the_o church_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o conscience_n be_v waken_v he_o tremble_v he_o be_v astonish_v he_o humble_a intreat_v for_o mercy_n he_o offer_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v act_n 9_o